uniform_a in_o holy_a rite_n and_o manner_n shall_v establish_v some_o one_o at_o the_o least_o to_o resolve_v infallible_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o which_o he_o forsaw_v will_v be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o due_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v he_o do_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o own_o express_a word_n for_o our_o warrant_n be_v understand_v according_a unto_o the_o learned_a exposition_n and_o prudent_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o unsound_o m._n abbot_n interprete_v that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o unproper_o and_o feeble_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v from_o the_o most_o literal_a and_o uniform_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o exception_n that_o he_o take_v against_o some_o sentence_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n my_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o with_o his_o blood_n seal_v his_o doctrine_n 1400_o year_n ago_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o autentike_a and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o allege_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o to_o that_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n descend_v down_o to_o his_o day_n do_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v all_o wrangler_n who_o either_o of_o ignorance_n vain_a glory_n or_o envy_n do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o for_o a_o upshott_n add_v this_o reason_n which_o i_o do_v before_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v all_o join_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n full_a every_o where_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n traditio_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissima_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la à _fw-la gloriosissimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n roma_fw-la fundata_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquâ—_n modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n because_o in_o it_o the_o tradition_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v round_o about_o note_n first_o a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o i_o cite_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o church_n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o necessity_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o which_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o conceal_v by_o i_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o other_o chursh_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n say_v he_o for_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o place_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceal_v nothing_o and_o this_o reason_n add_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v whole_o mistake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o irenaeus_n of_o either_o the_o emperor_n power_n or_o seat_n for_o that_o mighty_a principality_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n get_v any_o reputation_n with_o other_o church_n by_o the_o worldly_a renoun_n of_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o reign_v there_o for_o that_o their_o wicked_a glory_n be_v rather_o a_o whetstone_n to_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n than_o any_o allurement_n to_o love_n and_o estimation_n this_o great_a respect_n then_o be_v bear_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o renoun_n of_o that_o city_n nor_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o heathen_a peesecute_a emperor_n but_o for_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a prelate_n of_o all_o country_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n pleasure_n and_o ordinance_n that_o such_o regard_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n thereof_o heathen_n or_o christian_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o convenient_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v there_o seat_v where_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n hold_v his_o court_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o impiety_n be_v there_o crush_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n may_v the_o soon_o decay_n all_o the_o body_n over_o and_o true_a godliness_n be_v happy_o plant_v in_o the_o chief_n place_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o speed_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o yield_v religious_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n unto_o who_o temporal_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a world_n before_o have_v obey_v in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attibute_v to_o our_o saviour_n divine_a wisdom_n order_n &_o institution_n not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n or_o worldly_a policy_n of_o any_o earthly_a emperor_n m._n abbot_n see_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o renoun_n of_o that_o place_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n go_v then_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pure_a &_o sound_a &_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o church_n to_o imitate_v but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v now_o question_v for_o swarve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a now_o which_o be_v necessary_a then_o this_o answer_n have_v as_o little_a solidity_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v as_o well_o challenge_v in_o those_o day_n for_o swarve_v from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o the_o montanist_n marcionist_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n as_o now_o by_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o renown_a prelate_n of_n christ_n church_n and_o most_o firm_a pillar_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n do_v then_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wish_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o by_o avouch_v bold_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v there_o maintain_v to_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o kind_a child_n tread_v in_o the_o right_a step_n of_o those_o our_o most_o laudable_a forefather_n seek_v with_o they_o unto_o that_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v it_o most_o willing_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o constant_o though_o we_o hear_v our_o holy_a mother_n to_o be_v
it_o be_v long_o since_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n to_o grant_v we_o in_o foreign_a nation_n some_o college_n and_o seminary_n to_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o virtuous_a &_o learned_a priest_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n since_o the_o persecution_n at_o home_n wax_v hot_a diverse_a house_n both_o for_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v erect_v for_o our_o countryman_n abroad_o and_o many_o worthy_a person_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o behold_v then_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_v up_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n amongst_o we_o again_o now_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o that_o foolish_a builder_n reprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o tower_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n and_o be_v therefore_o worthy_o mock_v of_o the_o beholder_n say_v 14._o luc._n 14._o hic_fw-la homo_fw-la coepit_fw-la aedificare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la consummare_fw-la this_o man_n begin_v ro_o build_v but_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o end_n our_o saviour_n then_o have_v already_o as_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v plant_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a edifice_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o short_a time_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n many_o goodly_a great_a stone_n and_o fair_a tall_a timber_n tree_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v already_o prepare_v now_o to_o rough_a hue_n square_a and_o smooth_v they_o persecution_n be_v permit_v and_o much_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o to_o temper_v the_o lime_n and_o sand_n that_o must_v unite_v and_o join_v fast_o together_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a building_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o principal_a piece_n or_o workman_n do_v yet_o want_v who_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o work_n to_o convert_v &_o assemble_v with_o their_o est_fw-la what_o let_v will_v there_o be_v even_o in_o man_n judgement_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o heavenly_a work_n wherefore_o with_o comfortable_a confidence_n let_v we_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o with_o patient_a longanimitie_n persevere_v faith_n full_a unto_o the_o end_n with_o earnest_a devoute_a prayer_n crave_v the_o aid_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n in_o heaven_n &_o with_o humble_a obedient_a behaviour_n towards_o our_o prince_n and_o his_o magistrate_n seek_v to_o assuage_v their_o wrath_n kindle_v as_o we_o know_v without_o cause_n so_o vehementlie_o against_o we_o in_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o both_o fulfil_v towards_o other_o and_o final_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v fulfil_v towards_o we_o that_o which_o the_o famous_a ancient_a doctor_n origen_n have_v record_v of_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n cal._n orig_n l_o 2._o contract_n sum_v responsione_n ad_fw-la 2._o cal._n christian_n teach_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o persecutor_n have_v by_o observe_v du_o the_o mild_a temperate_a law_n of_o their_o sound_a christ_n jesus_n more_o prevail_v then_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o have_v wage_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n god_n almighty_a defend_v they_o and_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o at_o seasonable_a time_n restrain_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n some_o noble_a champion_n of_o he_o he_o suffer_v for_o their_o great_a approbation_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o beholder_n of_o their_o constant_a valour_n and_o sweet_a mildness_n in_o that_o bloody_a agony_n may_v thereby_o be_v the_o soon_o induce_v to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n yet_o god_n so_o mitigate_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o permit_v not_o all_o that_o holy_a kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o for_o his_o divine_a purpose_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o their_o godly_a and_o save_a doctrine_n and_o sometime_o he_o give_v calm_n that_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o weary_a may_v have_v respite_n to_o breath_n to_o repair_v their_o loss_n and_o to_o gather_v new_a force_n until_o at_o length_n it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o to_o defeat_v all_o their_o adversary_n plot_n and_o devise_n against_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o precedent_n and_o judge_n nor_o any_o other_o magistrate_n no_o not_o the_o common_a people_n can_v be_v exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v they_o any_o long_o which_o wonderful_a grace_n the_o omnipotent_a that_o have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o billoe_n of_o the_o roar_a sea_n say_v hitherto_o you_o shall_v pass_v but_o go_v no_o further_o out_o of_o his_o most_o tender_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o his_o much_o afflict_a yet_o very_o faithful_a servant_n in_o our_o poor_a country_n amen_n a_o answer_n to_o m._n abbot_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n mr_n abbot_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n understand_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procede_v in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o say_v he_o i_o have_v challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_a from_o the_o popish_a use_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n can_v no_o more_o take_v that_o title_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mere_a usurpation_n afterward_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o neither_o s._n paul_n nor_o s._n peter_n epistle_n contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o sundry_a definition_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n teach_v and_o be_v impugn_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o point_v be_v as_o every_o man_n see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o marvellous_a great_a moment_n yet_o m._n abbot_n do_v here_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o my_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o handle_v they_o only_o positivelie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v brief_o and_o superficiallie_o the_o occasion_n then_o as_o here_o he_o say_v require_v no_o more_o purpose_v afterward_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o doctor_n bishop_n publish_v a_o reproof_n of_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacredword_n mangle_v misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o defence_n where_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o m._n abbot_n entry_n into_o this_o his_o work_n w._n b._n this_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o that_o vain_a and_o untrue_a vant_n of_o he_o that_o the_o have_v win_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o catholic_a from_o we_o i_o pass_v over_o here_o as_o a_o vanity_n because_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n how_o contrary_a m._n abbot_n be_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n about_o his_o own_o work_n here_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v down_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n those_o three_o branch_n of_o comparison_n between_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n only_o positive_o yield_v also_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o occasion_n then_o require_v no_o more_o yet_o whosoever_o please_v to_o read_v his_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a same_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a work_n to_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v he_o there_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o key_n i_o have_v say_v he_o there_o have_v care_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o question_n here_o discuss_v of_o which_o these_o comparison_n be_v a_o great_a part_n
and_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o i_o do_v in_o one_o chapter_n join_v issue_n with_o m._n abbot_n therein_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o any_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a even_o unto_o the_o very_a true_a text_n of_o tke_v bible_n than_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o doctrine_n word_n by_o word_n and_o sentence_n by_o sentence_n with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a write_v but_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o take_v another_o course_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_z doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o most_o christian_a country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v which_o m._n abbot_n must_v perform_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v catholik_o even_o by_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v name_v catholic_a now_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o trace_v out_o that_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v people_v all_o christian_a nation_n which_o m._n abbot_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o protestants_n faith_n do_v return_v the_o same_o question_n to_o i_o and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o as_o he_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n toâ—um_fw-la bell._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—b_fw-la apud_fw-la â—ath_n toâ—um_fw-la and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n albeit_o m._n abbot_n will_v not_o at_o my_o request_n do_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o right_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o satisfy_v my_o just_a demand_n he_o have_v before_o also_o undertake_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v at_o his_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o most_o christian_n country_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a renown_a father_n of_o the_o very_a same_o age_n i_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o more_o authentik_a evidence_n for_o this_o issue_n than_o will_v be_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o grecia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n russia_n and_o such_o like_a schismatical_a and_o err_a congregation_n which_o m._n abbot_n here_o demand_v as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o paragraffe_v or_o division_n where_o that_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o but_o honest_a sir_n why_o do_v you_o by_o the_o way_n so_o wound_v your_o credit_n in_o misalleadge_v that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n word_n do_v he_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o supremac_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v no_o warning_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v you_o cite_v your_o author_n sincere_o if_o this_o be_v the_o shuffle_n wherein_o your_o best_a skill_n consist_v the_o reader_n in_o deed_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v well_o to_o your_o finger_n card._n bellarmine_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principalle_v head_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v any_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o probable_a opinion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o dependent_a thereupon_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n of_o card._n bellarmin_n he_o you_o say_v shall_v free_v we_o from_o need_n to_o travel_v for_o this_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o english_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o say_v that_o though_o one_o only_a province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o m._n abbot_n infer_v that_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o be_v be_v that_o which_o once_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o be_v chook_v already_o behold_v the_o babble_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o ease_v he_o any_o whitt_n at_o all_o from_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o say_v upon_o supposition_n si_fw-la sola_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la if_o one_o only_o province_n keep_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v cleerlie_o show_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o time_n past_a over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a have_v be_v before_o at_o lest_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o this_o stake_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o either_o show_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o christendom_n over_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a come_v of_o then_o gentle_a sir_n fly_v not_o from_o the_o point_n seek_v not_o to_o hide_v your_o head_n in_o a_o corner_n but_o perform_v that_o piece_n of_o service_n brave_o and_o then_o hardly_o talk_v of_o chook_v m._n bishop_n but_o to_o avouch_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v chook_v already_o long_o before_o any_o proof_n thereof_o be_v bring_v with_o only_o hear_v you_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o dote_a vanity_n i_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n abbot_n for_o shuffle_a and_o flit_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n albeit_o their_o person_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o country_n or_o city_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v amiss_o for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v we_o from_o bâ—ing_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v to_o change_v the_o term_n and_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v the_o person_n that_o inhabit_v rome_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v between_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o fearnebrake_n final_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o his_o shuffle_n will_v yield_v we_o but_o a_o bad_a game_n if_o i_o cut_v not_o wise_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a card_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v sâ—rely_o leâ—se_v all_o well_o gentle_a sir_n see_v you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o cunning_a shuffler_n and_o give_v i_o so_o fair_a warning_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o shuffle_v your_o card_n after_o you_o or_o else_o will_v cut_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o your_o skill_n in_o pack_v shall_v stand_v you_o in_o little_a steed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v about_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o by_o
roman_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n against_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o write_v to_o ruffinus_n that_o which_o m._n abbot_n may_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n praise_v mâ—tari_fw-la s._n hieron_n apol._n 3._o con_v ruffinum_fw-la attamen_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n auctoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mâ—tari_fw-la do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o deceit_n and_o trompery_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v yet_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n fortify_v can_v never_o be_v change_v will_n m._n abbot_n yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o to_o give_v this_o grave_a holy_a doctor_n the_o lie_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o sing_v his_o old_a song_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n and_o prophecy_n be_v foulie_o change_v and_o that_o in_o very_a many_o great_a point_n with_o the_o foresaid_a testimony_n may_v be_v link_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o this_o that_o stand_v on_o record_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v behold_v s._n peter_n always_o live_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n to_o determine_v cause_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o m._n abbot_n change_n will_v he_o make_v s._n peter_n also_o a_o changeling_n this_o point_n i_o will_v close_v up_o with_o this_o memorable_a sentence_n of_o s._n leo._n the_o soundness_n of_o that_o faith_n praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a reliquit_fw-la leo_n in_o serm_n 2._o assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la sumum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la soliditas_fw-la enim_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n manet_fw-la ergo_fw-la dispositio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la accepta_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la petra_fw-la perseverans_fw-la suscepta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gâ—bernacula_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la and_o like_a as_o that_o which_o peter_n believe_v of_o christ_n continue_v for_o ever_o so_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v fast_o and_o bless_a peter_n persevere_v by_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n degenerate_v from_o the_o old_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o what_o more_o manifest_a sign_n can_v one_o demand_v thereof_o then_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v travail_v after_o nothing_o more_o for_o this_o fifty_o year_n can_v yet_o find_v out_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o faith_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o herself_o in_o former_a age_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o avouch_v bold_o that_o it_o have_v change_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v he_o that_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v to_o he_o so_o say_v name_v the_o error_n itself_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o be_v approve_v which_o if_o no_o learned_a protestant_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o repeat_v it_o never_o so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o some_o more_o hardy_a than_o their_o fellow_n have_v go_v about_o to_o design_n the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v her_o apostasy_n but_o therein_o they_o agree_v no_o better_a than_o the_o false_a elder_n that_o accuse_v susanna_n of_o adultery_n do_v of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o the_o feign_a fact_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o they_o be_v 30_o m._n abbot_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o rack_v and_o wrong_v my_o author_n and_o say_v that_o tertullian_n who_o i_o allege_v as_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n do_v send_v also_o to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o do_v i_o he_o any_o wrong_n in_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o or_o one_fw-mi any_o other_o do_v not_o m._n abbot_n rather_o rack_v my_o word_n and_o wrong_v himself_o in_o impose_v that_o upon_o i_o which_o i_o say_v not_o beside_o m._n abbot_n do_v offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o tertullian_n not_o so_o much_o by_o rack_a his_o word_n as_o by_o chap_a they_o quite_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n for_o where_o tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o border_n on_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la whence_o authority_n come_v to_o us._n m._n abbot_n cut_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o import_v that_o man_n in_o africa_n for_o that_o be_v tertullia_n country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o m._n abbot_n then_o have_v so_o cunning_o convey_v the_o matter_n by_o cut_v of_o that_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v afterward_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o serve_v my_o turn_n if_o his_o conveyance_n be_v no_o cleanly_a than_o so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v those_o trick_n ro_o they_o that_o have_v more_o nimble_n finger_n the_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n which_o m._n abbot_n and_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n s._n augustine_n ancient_n do_v prove_v as_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v his_o part_n to_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o comunicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o m._n abbot_n to_o detract_v some_o what_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n add_v that_o optatus_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o part_n catholic_a by_o communicate_v simple_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o word_n of_o optatus_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o commodity_n of_o her_o communion_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o other_o church_n make_v they_o several_a part_n but_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thereby_o declare_v the_o comunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v now_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o word_n which_o contain_v many_o memorable_a instruction_n be_v these_o speak_v unto_o parmenianus_n a_o donatist_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n vindicare_fw-la optatus_n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o co_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la igitur_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la
comparison_n which_o liken_v the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o the_o rogatist_n in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o private_a and_o confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o full_a wise_o go_v about_o to_o uphold_v his_o former_a resemblance_n by_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o herein_o say_v he_o before_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o rogatist_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v restrain_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n and_o now_o confess_v the_o papist_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n to_o be_v far_o large_a them_z the_o rogatist_n he_o fly_v to_o this_o silly_a shift_n that_o the_o rogatist_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o church_n as_o large_o extend_v as_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v come_v round_o about_o and_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o clean_a contrary_a corner_n the_o resemblance_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n desire_v to_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o do_v the_o rogatist_n but_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o then_o without_o doubt_n not_o only_a rogatist_n but_o all_o other_o sectary_n too_o be_v also_o catholik_o for_o none_o of_o they_o sure_o want_v that_o desire_n yet_o be_v bastard_n slip_v and_o destitute_a of_o that_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o trunk_n of_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o right_a root_n they_o can_v never_o be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n ingraff_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o to_o the_o true_a olive_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o force_n of_o his_o bless_a passion_n and_o by_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o spread_v her_o branch_n into_o all_o nation_n but_o have_v actual_o perform_v that_o her_o holy_a desire_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v prevail_v wherefore_o it_o alone_o have_v worthy_o archieve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o all_o other_o congregation_n have_v in_o vain_a gape_v after_o and_o desire_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n m._n abbot_n gross_a ignorance_n in_o two_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o former_a when_o he_o imagine_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v to_o salvation_n without_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n whereas_o we_o teach_v the_o baptism_n even_o of_o protestant_n be_v they_o man_n be_v they_o woman_n to_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o reconciliation_n we_o teach_v that_o any_o person_n of_o discretion_n may_v by_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n obtain_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o priest_n let_v therefore_o these_o his_o assertion_n be_v score_v up_o for_o a_o after_o reckon_v now_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n albeit_o the_o rogatist_n be_v a_o cantell_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o they_o by_o their_o division_n from_o they_o forsake_v the_o name_n of_o donatist_n and_o take_v their_o own_o proper_a name_n of_o rogatist_n and_o in_o that_o question_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o open_a war_n with_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o m._n abbot_n to_o say_v the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n because_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o that_o church_n at_o cartennna_n then_o of_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o of_o cartenna_n repute_v the_o donatist_n for_o damn_a creature_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o rogatist_n in_o some_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v pass_v under_o that_o general_a name_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a square_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o m._n abbot_n error_n therein_o can_v be_v excuse_v well_o if_o he_o have_v hitherto_o behave_v himself_o like_o one_o that_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o now_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n spit_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o take_v better_o hold_v secundae_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la prudentiores_fw-la to_o it_o then_o jolly_a sir_n touch_v the_o papist_n home_n and_o if_o you_o can_v force_v the_o rogatist_n upon_o they_o yet_o drive_v they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v donatist_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o that_o say_v m._n abbot_n i_o will_v easy_o perform_v by_o this_o new_a frame_v resemblance_n like_o as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o country_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o with_o their_o part_n in_o africa_n and_o desire_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v spread_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v fail_v that_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o only_o the_o roman_a remain_v whence_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o lo_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n thing_n counterfeit_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v as_o all_o other_o heretic_n common_o do_v that_o their_o congregation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a reform_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n but_o this_o be_v so_o trivial_a and_o common_a aswell_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a as_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissemble_a congregation_n that_o he_o who_o delight_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o therein_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o time_n abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o trifler_n yet_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o new_a coin_a comparison_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o touch_n be_v no_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o that_o resemblance_n for_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o italy_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o teach_v that_o it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o even_o in_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n than_o it_o have_v lose_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n do_v open_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1439._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 25._o then_o and_o there_o make_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o old_a rome_n do_v believe_v and_o worship_n 1439._o joseph_n miseratione_n divina_fw-la constan_n patriarcha_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mea_fw-la perveni_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pro_fw-la meo_fw-la munere_fw-la dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la benignitate_fw-la dei_fw-la meam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la his_fw-la literis_fw-la palam_fw-la facere_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la roma_fw-la veteris_fw-la sentiat_fw-la ac_fw-la celebrec_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la sentire_fw-la credereque_fw-la profiteor_fw-la at_o ipsis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la acquiâ—sco_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la patrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romaque_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedo_fw-la etc._n etc._n datum_fw-la florentiae_fw-la 8._o julij_fw-la anno_fw-la 1439._o all_o the_o same_o do_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o think_v and_o thereunto_o do_v yield_v my_o perfect_a consent_n and_o i_o do_v further_o confess_v the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o
for_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v can_v be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o speedy_a course_n to_o have_v prove_v their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v catholic_a for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v though_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v catholic_a nothing_o less_o for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o err_a &_o not_o catholic_a congregation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n different_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n be_v of_o old_a the_o arrian_n the_o donatist_n macedonian_n and_o att_o this_o time_n be_v the_o trinitarian_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o that_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a church_n may_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o be_v some_o other_o erroneous_a congregation_n that_o be_v faâ—r_o enough_o of_o from_o be_v catholic_a there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o other_o of_o that_o bad_a mark_n and_o stamp_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n beginning_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o take_v a_o speedy_a and_o direct_a nor_o yet_o a_o sure_a course_n to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a m._n abbot_n in_o his_o own_o excuse_n say_v that_o to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o must_v needs_o declare_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o i_o admit_v for_o good_a doctrine_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v it_o well_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o before_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v it_o us._n because_o as_o m._n abbot_n affirm_v here_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n well_o go_v on_o good_a sir_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v well_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n too_o but_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v your_o english_a faith_n that_o his_o majesty_n maintain_v or_o your_o english_a church_n which_o he_o uphold_v to_o be_v that_o same_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o say_v that_o that_o stumble_a block_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v more_o seemly_a and_o decent_a first_o to_o have_v confirm_v your_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n then_o have_v lay_v that_o foundation_n to_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a wherefore_o i_o do_v neither_o idly_v nor_o preposterous_o as_o you_o write_v require_v so_o much_o att_o your_o hand_n but_o very_o preposterous_o do_v you_o proceed_v and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n extravagant_o that_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o catholic_a church_n do_v afterward_o run_v through_o seven_o or_o eight_o question_n more_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o book_n too_o before_o you_o come_v to_o take_v one_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o your_o english_a faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o institute_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o to_o profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o must_v first_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o and_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n after_o ward_n in_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n not_o to_o have_v one_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o english_a church_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o this_o utter_o to_o lose_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o reader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o maze_n peruse_v gentle_a reader_n the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o m._n abbot_n book_n which_o be_v fowreteene_v in_o number_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v dilate_v into_o all_o country_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a the_o four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o that_o religion_n can_v sat_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n the_o six_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a the_o seven_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worstip_v of_o saint_n the_o eight_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o nine_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n the_o ten_o that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n the_o eleaventh_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 13._o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o life_n to_o come_v the_o 14._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v loose_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v finis_fw-la ante_fw-la principium_fw-la a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n so_o that_o in_o one_o word_n this_o book_n of_o m._n abbot_n may_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o our_o common_a lawyer_n term_n it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v say_v just_a nothing_o to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v therein_o for_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v catholic_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o plant_v in_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o let_v that_o stand_v a_o cool_a and_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o donasticall_a and_o that_o it_o abuse_v the_o name_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n in_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o other_o impertinent_a question_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o lead_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n and_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o very_o strange_o then_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o albeit_o it_o draw_v some_o what_o near_o the_o matter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o several_a distinct_a question_n
order_n or_o be_v it_o by_o disorder_n look_v you_o handle_v your_o weapon_n more_o handsome_o than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o or_o else_o you_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o foil_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n mr_n abbot_n to_o make_v a_o smooth_a way_n to_o his_o doughty_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n say_v that_o he_o enter_v unto_o they_o to_o note_v the_o absurdity_n imply_v in_o this_o common_a stile_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n how_o now_o good_a sir_n have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o errand_n wherabout_o you_o go_v do_v not_o you_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o leave_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o pursue_v in_o the_o suds_n for_o a_o season_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stand_v trifle_v upon_o term_n and_o title_n like_o a_o idle_a caviller_n but_o as_o it_o beseem_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n prove_v sound_o if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o profess_v all_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v absolutlie_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v other_o by_o question_n scarce_o incident_a at_o lest_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o so_o that_o it_o hold_v entire_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n then_o may_v his_o majesty_n lawful_o and_o laudable_o receive_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n must_v make_v himself_o a_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o humble_o crave_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o issue_n then_o of_o this_o present_a question_n and_o the_o mark_n that_o m._n abbot_n shall_v level_v att_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n if_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o if_o leave_v his_o issue_n he_o fall_v to_o pluck_v of_o vizard_n as_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o unseasonable_a digression_n do_v write_v from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o face_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o this_o matter_n have_v meet_v by_o the_o way_n with_o some_o mask_n or_o mummery_n may_v he_o not_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o boy_n that_o send_v on_o a_o errant_a fall_v to_o blow_v of_o feather_n whither_o the_o wind_n will_v carry_v they_o and_o let_v his_o master_n business_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o own_o sport_n but_o such_o be_v the_o man_n humour_n he_o must_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o observe_v any_o good_a order_n well_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n let_v he_o range_v at_o his_o pleasure_n let_v we_o wink_v att_o the_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v tolerable_a thus_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n review_v and_o put_v into_o the_o best_a frame_n that_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v all_o dispute_n about_o the_o form_n as_o i_o do_v very_o willing_o also_o let_v pass_v his_o most_o idle_a babble_n of_o balaam_n and_o anianus_n ass_n and_o his_o scarce_o sweet_a poem_n of_o horse_n ball_n sing_v in_o the_o pool_n nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la because_o such_o scurrility_n become_v not_o divine_n yea_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a in_o any_o sort_n of_o civil_a man_n to_o the_o argument_n then_o thus_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v to_o m._n abbot_n he_o be_v no_o whitt_n the_o near_a to_o obtain_v his_o intend_a purpose_n for_o what_o be_v there_o conclude_v aganist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o example_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v most_o clear_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v serve_v no_o more_o for_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o page_n 13._o then_o from_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o atlea_v it_o will_v serve_v to_o convince_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n stile_n who_o use_v to_o couple_n together_o these_o two_o term_n catholic_a roman_a which_o hang_v no_o better_o together_o say_v he_o here_o then_o universal_a particular_a though_o afterward_o better_o advise_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o leaf_n do_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o term_n may_v in_o good_a sense_n be_v join_v together_o these_o be_v his_o word_n particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v universalist_n for_o maintain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o even_o after_o m._n abbot_n own_o declaration_n a_o roman_a catholic_a be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o particular_a universal_a but_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n that_o hold_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o a_o man_n repute_v to_o â—ee_n of_o some_o judgement_n to_o insist_v so_o vehement_o upon_o trifle_a term_n that_o be_v both_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o withal_o true_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterwards_o if_o they_o be_v evenlie_a and_o fair_o take_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a hackney_n of_o protestant_n ever_o and_o anon_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o writing_n and_o have_v not_o be_v former_o answer_v by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o for_o that_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o m._n abbot_n have_v rake_v together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o four_o paragraffe_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o dissolve_v they_o i_o say_v then_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v mistake_v and_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o universal_a but_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v couch_v together_o in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n abbot_n say_v not_o these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o the_o pull_n of_o this_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n i_o note_v the_o absurdity_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o stile_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o say_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n this_o be_v m._n abbot_n first_o argument_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o disprove_v that_o stile_n of_o we_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n now_o in_o his_o latter_a reform_a argument_n he_o be_v come_v to_o change_v the_o term_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n can_v be_v say_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o lie_v a_o great_a fallacy_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a do_v well_o know_v tranfire_n a_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la voces_fw-la uâ—lè_fw-la contra_fw-la à _fw-la vocibus_fw-la adres_n est_fw-la agere_fw-la sophistam_fw-la he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sophister_n that_o pass_v either_o from_o thing_n to_o word_n or_o from_o word_n to_o thing_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v when_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o
any_o good_a order_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n as_o sensible_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o his_o perplex_a proceed_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v gather_v into_o the_o first_o place_n what_o he_o have_v scatter_o dispute_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o that_o second_o i_o will_v confirm_v our_o part_n last_o i_o will_v examine_v how_o sufficient_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o former_a argument_n make_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o m._n abbot_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o primacye_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a as_o scholar_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v from_o authority_n negativelie_a which_o kind_n of_o reason_v though_o among_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o it_o who_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o want_v judgement_n he_o shall_v not_o so_o confident_o have_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o epistle_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o such_o this_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o insufficient_a argument_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n for_o albeit_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n epistle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v record_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v alike_o true_a wherefore_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o any_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n epistle_n but_o m._n abbot_n urge_v in_o this_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o their_o privilege_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n not_o of_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o tribulation_n which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o neither_o m._n abbot_n not_o any_o man_n else_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o that_o epistle_n do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o treat_v of_o bishop_n or_o church_n government_n wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n minister_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n supremacy_n let_v it_o for_o this_o time_n suffice_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v else_o where_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n for_o a_o person_n of_o excellency_n and_o his_o superior_a as_o the_o holy_a learned_a doctor_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n 1.18_o gallat_n 1.18_o and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n that_o go_v up_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n be_v not_o of_o curiosity_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o praedicationis_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 23._o paulus_n sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la narrat_fw-la ascendit_fw-la hierosolymam_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la petri_n causa_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o turc_n scilicet_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o praedicationis_fw-la tertullian_n take_v it_o s._n chrysostome_n sanctos_fw-la chrysostome_n chrysostomus_n superillum_fw-la locum_fw-la vi_n les_fw-fr quemad_a â—odum_fw-la illis_fw-la tribuit_fw-la congruentem_fw-la honorem_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la ducit_fw-la scipsum_fw-la illis_fw-la meliorem_fw-la verum_fw-la ne_fw-la parem_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la putat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la profectione_n liquet_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la loqui_fw-la solent_fw-la quiinvisunt_fw-la magnas_fw-la urbes_fw-la vel_fw-la viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la out_o of_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n collect_v that_o it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o to_o visit_v peter_n as_o a_o person_n of_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n and_o upon_o s._n johns_n habendam_fw-la johns_n chrysost_o hom_n 87._o in_o joannem_fw-la petrus_n os_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la coetus_fw-la propterea_fw-la &_o paulus_n eum_fw-la preter_fw-la alios_fw-la visùrus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la simul_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la tam_fw-la ei_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la habendam_fw-la gospel_n add_v another_o cause_n of_o that_o visit_n to_o have_v be_v to_o certify_v saint_n peter_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v meet_v acceperat_fw-la meet_v ambros_n in_o 1_o cap._n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la dignum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cuperet_fw-la videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cvi_fw-la delegaverat_fw-la saluator_fw-la curam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la disceret_fw-la quia_fw-la iam_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la didicerit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la petrus_n fuerat_fw-la instructus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la affectum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la petrus_n illi_fw-la datam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la meet_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v covett_v to_o see_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v comit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o who_o have_v before_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o same_o master_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v but_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o apostleshipp_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n may_v know_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n paul_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v etc._n receive_v hieronimi_fw-la epla_fw-la 89._o denique_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la petrus_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la epistola_fw-la sva_fw-la scripserit_fw-la deinde_fw-la post_fw-la annos_fw-la tres_fw-la veni_fw-la hierosoliman_n videre_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hierome_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v he_o tribuit_fw-la he_o theodoret_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la rursus_fw-la pauli_n virtutem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etenim_fw-la cum_fw-la humana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la indigeret_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la universorum_fw-la deo_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la accepisset_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la quem_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la honorem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la theodoret_n thus_o when_o s._n paul_n need_v no_o instruction_n of_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o nevertheless_o defer_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o ptince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v due_a intueri_fw-la due_a theophilactus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la abijt_fw-la non_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la solo_fw-la visendi_fw-la study_v honoranseum_fw-la maiorem_fw-la se_fw-la &_o notat_fw-la ibidem_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significare_fw-la cum_fw-la obseruatione_n intueri_fw-la theophilact_fw-mi s._n paul_n desire_v to_o see_v s._n peter_n as_o a_o personage_n great_a than_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o with_o reverence_n to_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n s._n paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v s._n peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o extraordinary_a vocation_n that_o have_v get_v his_o approbation_n he_o may_v without_o contradiction_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o other_o now_o to_o m._n abbot_n second_o argument_n which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a s._n john_n do_v honour_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 3_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o write_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n ergo_fw-la what_o you_o please_v a_o mess_n of_o plum_n pottage_n if_o you_o will_v for_o this_o pleasant_a jester_n rather_o than_o disputer_n have_v this_o sophism_n so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o sorry_a argument_n s._n john_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
rome_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n m._n abbot_n blush_v at_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o this_o ill-favoured_a argument_n to_o botch_v it_o out_o do_v add_v that_o by_o those_o seven_o church_n be_v figure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v well_o nor_o of_o thunder_v matter_n more_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n religion_n for_o these_o seven_o short_a letter_n which_o s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o page_n of_o one_o little_a leaf_n in_o octavo_fw-la in_o their_o own_o bible_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v within_o they_o s._n john_n commend_n the_o virtue_n &_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o church_n but_o do_v treat_v of_o very_a few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o no_o strange_a case_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n three_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o special_a caution_n give_v she_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o her_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n lest_o she_o fall_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o she_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o ergo_fw-la wat_fw-mi he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a fletcher_n that_o can_v make_v either_o a_o bolt_n or_o a_o shaft_n of_o this_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n nor_o yet_o any_o certain_a assertion_n against_o her_o stability_n in_o the_o receive_a faith_n for_o here_o be_v aswell_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n towards_o they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v well_o as_o a_o threat_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a again_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n for_o though_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o s._n paul_n there_o do_v express_o direct_v that_o discourse_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n begin_v it_o thus_o for_o to_o you_o gentile_n i_o say_v etc._n etc._n 13_o ibid._n v._o 13_o and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a then_o that_o the_o warn_n there_o give_v be_v not_o special_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o general_a to_o all_o gentile_n these_o lo_o be_v the_o foregallant_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n of_o m._n abbot_n terrible_a argument_n marshal_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o batlle_n to_o daunt_v the_o enemy_n be_v we_o not_o like_v think_v you_o to_o have_v a_o hot_a skirmish_n of_o it_o where_o such_o dross_n and_o refuse_v of_o argument_n be_v think_v worthy_a the_o first_o and_o best_a place_n but_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o such_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v be_v burnish_v &_o set_v out_o with_o any_o better_a m._n abbot_n have_v give_v such_o a_o mighty_a push_n at_o our_o position_n come_v to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o which_o m._n abbot_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o choke_v daw_n say_v that_o i_o give_v he_o chalk_n for_o cheese_n because_o i_o promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o bring_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mark_v gentle_a reader_n my_o word_n and_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v m._n abbot_n to_o be_v a_o egregious_a wrangler_n for_o i_o perform_v that_o deduction_n which_o i_o promise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n name_v the_o very_a place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o i_o join_v with_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o like_v a_o man_n scarce_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o scripture_n i_o bring_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o i_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n exposition_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o deduction_n but_o only_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o say_a collection_n the_o deduction_n in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v very_o brief_a because_o i_o do_v there_o point_n only_o at_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v there_o but_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n take_v advantage_n and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o season_n thrust_v forth_o long_a discourse_n of_o by_o question_n i_o have_v also_o before_o write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o my_o second_o part_n against_o m._n perkins_n where_o m._n abbot_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v have_v say_v here_o much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n if_o need_n have_v so_o require_v but_o such_o be_v his_o impudency_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n to_o his_o simple_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v canvas_v his_o adversary_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o huddle_v together_o very_o much_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o these_o deduction_n and_o orderly_o confirm_v each_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v as_o river_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a superiority_n in_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o our_o saviour_n grant_v and_o gift_n authority_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n shall_v have_v sound_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a witness_n since_o that_o age_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a command_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o stand_v most_o assure_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v superiority_n of_o government_n to_o s._n peter_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o building_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 16_o math._n 16_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n thus_o i_o prove_v christ_n make_v peter_n the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o place_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n therein_o &_o be_v to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v this_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o amongst_o other_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o ephes_n 4.12_o the_o build_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la estis_fw-la again_o god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a architect_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o build_v thereupon_o now_o in_o that_o supernatural_a and_o
find_v these_o bishop_n conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o which_o athanasius_n have_v be_v a_o principal_a pillar_n he_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o person_n do_v apperteine_a unto_o he_o he_o restore_v they_o back_o to_o their_o bishopricke_n and_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n blame_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v unaduised_o judge_v of_o those_o personage_n and_o send_v they_o a_o mandate_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o also_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o afterward_o let_v they_o pass_v unpunished_a if_o they_o give_v not_o over_o to_o molest_v other_o be_v not_o here_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n they_o appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o judgement_n he_o hear_v their_o cause_n he_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o final_o restore_v again_o their_o bishopric_n unto_o they_o cite_v the_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o theatn_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o ill_a do_v fiaâ—_n hosius_n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la constantium_fw-la citatus_fw-la ab_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ne_fw-fr te_fw-fr misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la imperium_fw-la malignis_fw-la oâ—ulis_fw-la carpit_fw-la contradicit_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la divinae_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahens_fw-la magno_fw-la crimini_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la fiaâ—_n the_o same_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o do_v relate_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o teach_v express_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o constantius_n then_o emperor_n to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o learn_v they_o of_o bishop_n to_o athanasius_n i_o will_v join_v cirillus_n because_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n celestinus_fw-la cirillus_n epist_n 18_o ad_fw-la celestinus_fw-la and_o as_o learned_a and_o valiant_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n as_o athanasius_n have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o nice_a 29._o extat_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1._o council_n ephes_n cap_n 29._o this_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n confess_v the_o like_a command_a power_n to_o have_v be_v in_o celestinus_fw-la then_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o do_v before_o in_o julius_n debet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la hiscâ—_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la long_o aque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la suadet_fw-la ut_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la communicentur_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la equidem_fw-la quod_fw-la apertum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la non_fw-la perscribere_fw-la post_fw-la malefacta_fw-la exposita_fw-la subiungit_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la tamen_fw-la illius_fw-la communionem_fw-la confidenter_fw-la deserere_fw-la ausi_fw-la fuimus_fw-la quam_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pâ—etati_fw-la tuus_fw-la indicaremus_fw-la digneris_fw-la proinde_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la sentias_fw-la declâ—rare_fw-la quo_fw-la liquido_fw-la nobis_fw-la constet_fw-la communicare_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la libere_fw-la eidem_fw-la denunciare_fw-la neminem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communicarâ—_n qui_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la erroneam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fovet_fw-la &_o praedicat_fw-la porro_fw-la tâ—a_fw-la integritatis_fw-la mens_fw-la ac_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la pijssimis_fw-la macedoniae_n epistopis_n sed_fw-la totius_fw-la quoque_fw-la orientis_fw-la antistibus_fw-la perspicue_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la exponi_fw-la debet_fw-la thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o because_o in_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n god_n require_v of_o we_o wisdom_n and_o the_o long_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o communicate_v they_o with_o your_o holiness_n i_o can_v but_o give_v your_o piety_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v here_o discover_v of_o nestorius_n bishop_n then_o of_o constantinople_n who_o foul_a crime_n and_o pestilent_a error_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a and_o certify_v how_o he_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o afterward_o add_v albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o forbear_v communicate_v with_o he_o before_o we_o have_v relate_v these_o thing_n to_o your_o piety_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o you_o deem_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o nestorius_n or_o else_o bold_o denounce_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o do_v defend_v such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n your_o holiness_n good_a pleasure_n and_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v notify_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n but_o unto_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o these_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n s._n cirill_n who_o for_o learning_n be_v perhaps_o better_a able_a than_o celestinus_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o his_o place_n hold_v the_o high_a court_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o east_n church_n 16._o celestin_n papa_n cyrillo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la habetureodem_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1_o council_n ephes_n cap._n 16._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o determine_v of_o nestorius_n heresy_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o refer_v both_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n therein_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v require_v and_o embrace_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o same_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la return_n answer_n unto_o s._n cirill_n most_o reverend_a brother_n do_v you_o take_v unto_o you_o our_o authority_n prospiciat_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la nostra_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ascita_fw-la nostráque_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la usus_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la exquisita_fw-la severitate_fw-la sententiam_fw-la exequeru_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la decem_fw-la dierum_fw-la intervallo_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la nostrae_fw-la admonâ—tionis_fw-la die_fw-la numerandorum_fw-la nefariam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la anathematizeâ—_n eamque_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la â—eneratione_n fidem_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la confessurum_fw-la se_fw-la spondeat_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o romana_fw-la &_o tuus_fw-la sanctitatu_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la denique_fw-la religio_fw-la christiana_n praedicat_fw-la illico_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prospiciat_fw-la and_o use_v our_o power_n and_o place_n do_v you_o execute_v against_o nestorius_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n with_o exquisite_a severity_n unless_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v from_o we_o he_o do_v recant_v and_o recall_v his_o error_n and_o let_v your_o holiness_n provide_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n for_o that_o bishopric_n which_o mandate_n of_o he_o cirillus_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n follow_v proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n in_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n do_v doubt_v tulimus_fw-la tomo_fw-la secundo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la council_n ephes_n cap._n 16._o nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la imo_fw-la seculis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nâ—tum_fw-la est_fw-la sanctum_fw-la beatissimumque_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la fideâ—que_fw-la columnam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la caelestis_fw-la regni_fw-la clave_n accepisse_fw-la solvendique_fw-la atque_fw-la ligandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperat_fw-la usum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la necnon_fw-la per_fw-la successores_fw-la suos_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la semper_fw-la vivere_fw-la causas_fw-la decernere_fw-la semperque_fw-la victurum_fw-la esse_fw-la huius_fw-la itaque_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la successor_n &_o vicarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la beatissimusque_fw-la papa_n &_o episcopus_fw-la noster_fw-la celestinus_fw-la nos_fw-la suos_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la quasi_fw-la vicarios_fw-la misit_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la hac_fw-la est_fw-la praefatio_fw-la sententia_fw-la nos_fw-la canonum_fw-la vi_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la que_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o comministri_fw-la nostri_fw-la celestini_n ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la antistitis_fw-la epistola_fw-la compulsi_fw-la hanc_fw-la tristem_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tulimus_fw-la nay_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n notorious_a that_o the_o most_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n
in_o all_o such_o case_n and_o cause_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n court_v and_o cognizance_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v before_o enjoy_v and_o die_v pofess_z of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n depend_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o daily_o practice_v do_v require_v no_o other_o proof_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o better_a then_o the_o aknowledgment_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o most_o eminent_a christian_n prelate_n of_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a east_n and_o west_n church_n which_o i_o have_v before_o plentiful_o produce_v and_o when_o more_o need_n shall_v be_v will_n yet_o produce_v more_o 17_o m._n abbot_n admit_v as_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n yet_o argue_v that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o faith_n because_o caiphas_n do_v succeed_v lineal_o to_o aaron_n &_o yet_o caiphas_n give_v sentence_n against_o christ_n &_o further_o he_o allege_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o law_n all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n m._n abbot_n foresee_v that_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o many_o successor_n though_o not_o so_o holy_a just_a and_o wise_a as_o their_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o floc_n k_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v and_o albeit_o they_o may_v commit_v some_o fault_n unworthy_a their_o call_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o namely_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o he_o not_o withstand_v his_o own_o frailty_n shall_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o m._n abbot_n foresee_v do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v do_v ask_v we_o with_o austin_n as_o he_o speak_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n they_o all_o be_v contain_v and_o pray_v for_o peter_n he_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v many_o good_a prayer_n for_o all_o his_o disciple_n do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o saint_n peter_n faith_n be_v not_o hear_v nay_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o most_o evidentlie_o ensue_v out_o of_o m._n abbot_n own_o discourse_n which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a obtain_v that_o without_o fail_v which_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o their_o name_n that_o christ_n his_o prayer_n make_v for_o s._n peter_n obtain_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o m._n abbot_n like_o a_o ill_a alhymist_n will_v fain_o distil_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o peter_n by_o that_o prayer_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v distinguish_v peter_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o apart_o do_v speak_v those_o word_n 22._o luca_n 22._o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n see_v how_o particular_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o peter_n once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n m._n abbot_n collection_n be_v also_o against_o s._n austin_n himself_o for_o though_o s._n austin_n do_v say_v that_o in_o pray_v for_o peter_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a may_v receive_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o that_o he_o also_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o stability_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o he_o wherefore_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o he_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v 75._o august_n quaest_a &_o novi_fw-la testa_fw-la q._n 75._o and_o this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o m._n abbot_n do_v guileful_o clip_v of_o do_v manifest_o show_v in_o pray_v for_o peter_n laudatur_fw-la quid_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o â—ro_fw-la jacobo_fw-la &_o joanne_n non_fw-la rogabat_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la contineri_fw-la rogans_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rogasse_n dignoscitur_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o for_o that_o always_o in_o the_o governor_n the_o people_n be_v either_o correct_v or_o praise_v so_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o precedent_n saint_n peter_n out_o of_o which_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o thence_o can_v be_v gather_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o any_o privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o follow_v clear_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n of_o that_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o m._n abbot_n be_v amaze_v at_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n and_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o admit_v christ_n to_o have_v mean_v some_o singular_a favour_n to_o peter_n do_v ask_v by_o what_o be_v i_o can_v derive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n to_o a_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n heritick_n and_o so_o many_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o hateful_a monster_n of_o mankind_n this_o foul_a trouble_a flood_n of_o his_o currish_a eloquence_n i_o omit_v as_o uncivil_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o very_o much_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a purity_n &_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n holy_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v close_v up_o with_o s._n peter_n life_n but_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n one_o living_n visible_a and_o certain_a oracle_n to_o consult_v in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n which_o shall_v arise_v and_o one_o supreme_a governor_n to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o correct_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o perfect_a discipline_n which_o to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n institution_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v testify_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n do_v demand_v of_o i_o by_o what_o be_v i_o can_v derive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n from_o peter_n unto_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n i_o may_v better_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o ignorance_n oppress_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o man_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v grant_v to_o another_o man_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o other_o be_v sinful_a creature_n be_v it_o so_o do_v not_o m._n abbot_n himself_o immediate_o before_o confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a successor_n even_o unto_o saint_n as_o caiphas_n be_v to_o aaron_n and_o here_o as_o though_o he_o have_v clean_o forget_v himself_o do_v seem_v to_o wonder_n be_v my_o art_n that_o will_v make_v evil_a bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o good_a s._n peter_n how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o discretion_n rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n m._n abbot_n say_v when_o he_o find_v he_o so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o exceed_v many_o bishop_n of_o
call_v into_o question_n by_o untowardlie_a and_o degenerous_a child_n that_o either_o wilful_o run_v out_o of_o her_o house_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n or_o be_v for_o pure_a fear_n fall_v away_o from_o she_o and_o forsake_v her_o ordinance_n m._n abbot_n admit_v as_o it_o be_v that_o other_o church_n shall_v according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n rule_n conform_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o shift_a wit_n add_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n nothing_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n well_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v thereon_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o his_o majesty_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o sue_v for_o yet_o over_o and_o beside_o irenaeus_n word_n be_v well_o weigh_v do_v import_v also_o a_o superiority_n in_o government_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o that_o church_n which_o i_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v that_o other_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n and_o principality_n over_o other_o church_n and_o do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o of_o according_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v superiority_n in_o government_n over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o follow_v it_o m._n abbot_n do_v grammatical_o descant_n first_o upon_o this_o word_n principality_n and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v eminency_n in_o estimation_n though_o not_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v potent_a also_o to_o move_v by_o example_n and_o persuasion_n only_o not_o by_o commandment_n be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v into_o some_o such_o signification_n as_o what_o word_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v diverslie_o construe_v yet_o every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o power_n and_o principality_n do_v proper_o import_v a_o command_a superiority_n and_o will_v as_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v fair_o take_v according_a to_o the_o more_o usual_a signification_n then_o in_o any_o such_o force_a sense_n and_o construction_n again_o see_v that_o power_n and_o superiority_n do_v even_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n express_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o other_o of_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o imagine_a superiority_n of_o m._n abbot_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o necessity_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n abbot_n to_o cast_v some_o better_a colour_n upon_o his_o new_a devise_a principality_n or_o rather_o to_o shift_v over_o into_o another_o matter_n that_o seem_v more_o plausible_a write_v thus_o 20_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v understand_v i_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o a_o devise_n of_o i_o 3._o cypr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o princ_fw-la pall_v church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n and_o other_o protestant_n can_v choose_v but_o stand_v in_o bodily_a fear_n so_o often_o as_o they_o appeal_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o support_v of_o their_o novelty_n for_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o very_a place_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n give_v they_o such_o a_o bob_n that_o every_o beholder_n may_v plain_o see_v they_o do_v not_o favour_v their_o cause_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v in_o for_o their_o witness_n let_v s._n cyprian_a now_o cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n pick_v the_o former_a word_n accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o iuxta_fw-la pamel_n epist_n 55._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la pseudo-episcopo_a sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la constituto_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la â—rta_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la litteras_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n accessum_fw-la after_o those_o thing_n and_o more_o also_o after_o a_o false_a bishop_n appoint_v they_o by_o heretic_n they_o dare_v sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n and_o profane_a fellow_n not_o remember_v that_o such_o be_v the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n unto_o who_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n i_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a passage_n because_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o now_o of_o the_o former_a where_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v principal_a not_o only_o in_o estimation_n but_o in_o order_n of_o government_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a authority_n that_o s._n peter_n enjoy_v upon_o who_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o twenty_o place_n avouch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v second_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o principal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v all_o other_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o her_o order_n and_o thereby_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o man_n judgement_n any_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o religious_a rite_n among_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o they_o all_o endue_v with_o authority_n to_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n s._n cip._n confirm_v this_o very_a point_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n heresy_n have_v not_o rise_v cogitatur_fw-la cyprian_a ibidem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vico_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la nor_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o for_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o one_o priest_n and_o for_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n and_o one_o jugde_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n steed_n do_v you_o see_v by_o s._n cyprian_n sentence_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o to_o accord_v schism_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o priest_n for_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o christ_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n such_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o principal_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n cyprian_n own_v assertion_n in_o the_o former_a period_n or_o else_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o draw_v its_o original_a unity_n thence_o thus_o much_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o principal_a in_o authority_n and_o government_n now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n s._n cyprian_n deni_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o blame_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v quiet_a and_o content_a with_o their_o own_o bishop_n judgement_n but_o fly_v abroad_o to_o molest_v other_o with_o their_o brawl_n as_o though_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o wit_n to_o compose_v and_o end_v their_o quarrel_n at_o home_n s._n cyprian_n suppose_v that_o their_o church_n in_o africa_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n to_o order_v such_o matter_n but_o neither_o name_n the_o
diligent_o prodesse_fw-la exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la 93._o diligenter_n ergo_fw-la &_o congrue_fw-la apostolico_fw-la consulitis_fw-la honori_fw-la honori_fw-la inquam_fw-la illius_fw-la quem_fw-la praeter_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la manet_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la super_fw-la anxijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sententia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la verum_fw-la haec_fw-la missa_fw-la facere_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestram_fw-la credo_fw-la latere_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la actione_n firmastis_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la fonte_fw-la potentibus_fw-la responsa_fw-la semper_fw-la emanant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la arbitror_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o coepiscopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la autorem_fw-la refer_v debere_fw-la velut_fw-la nunc_fw-la retulit_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la possit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o common_a prodesse_fw-la and_o as_o it_o become_v you_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o honour_n i_o say_v of_o it_o that_o beside_o her_o own_o particular_a have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o controversy_n that_o do_v arise_v wherein_o you_o do_v follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o as_o you_o know_v have_v be_v observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v because_o your_o wisdom_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o have_v by_o your_o own_o deed_n confirm_v it_o know_v that_o answer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o from_o a_o fountain_n into_o all_o country_n that_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o special_o where_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v sift_v out_o than_o i_o think_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n aught_o to_o refer_v the_o decision_n and_o determination_n thereof_o unto_o no_o other_o than_o unto_o s._n peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o name_n and_o order_n as_o your_o charity_n have_v now_o do_v this_o i_o hope_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o pure_a antiquity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o other_o country_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n special_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a light_n not_o only_o of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o his_o day_n he_o be_v also_o present_a att_o the_o same_o african_a council_n let_v we_o hear_v whether_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o africa_n or_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n may_v not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n first_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevitan_n do_v send_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v poscentibus_fw-la exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la d._n august_n 261._o ad_fw-la papam_fw-la celestinum_n collabora_fw-la obsecro_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la pielate_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la domine_fw-la beatissime_fw-la papa_n &_o iube_fw-la tibi_fw-la qua_fw-la directa_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la recitari_fw-la vide_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la qualiter_fw-la gesserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n existat_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la iudicata_fw-la firmante_fw-la &_o subveni_fw-la hominibus_fw-la opem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la multo_fw-la avidius_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la 2_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o african_a bishop_n request_v he_o to_o peruse_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v about_o he_o in_o africa_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o former_a judgment_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o the_o high_a court_n in_o africa_n 3_o he_o testify_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v bishop_n in_o africa_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n there_o show_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o he_o summon_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o same_o council_n in_o these_o word_n traxerat_fw-la aug._n epistola_fw-la 157._o litera_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la mantoniam_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la misisti_fw-la i_o apud_fw-la caesaream_n present_a venerunt_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o venerabili_fw-la papa_n zozimo_n apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ecclesiastical_a necessity_n be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n zozimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a we_o be_v draw_v unto_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n 4_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o declare_v how_o two_o notable_a heretic_n pelagius_n &_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v unless_o they_o do_v repent_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cvius_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la auctores_fw-la vel_fw-la certi_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la suasores_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagius_n &_o calestinus_fw-la extitissent_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la episcopalium_n vigilantia_fw-la in_fw-la adiutorio_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zozimo_n nisi_fw-la correcti_fw-la etiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_n damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o two_o renown_a pope_n innocentiu_fw-la and_o zozimus_n wherefore_o he_o take_v their_o power_n to_o stretch_v all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o also_o have_v cite_v the_o decree_n of_o zozimus_n in_o his_o own_o word_n adjoin_v this_o high_a commendation_n to_o it_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v comprehend_v so_o authentic_a so_o well_o ground_v so_o certain_a and_o clear_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n for_o any_o christian_n man_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5_o so_o do_v he_o commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o melchiade_n pope_n of_o rome_n give_v for_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o donatus_n in_o these_o word_n the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o melchiadis_n plebis_fw-la qualis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la beati_fw-la melchiadis_fw-la ultima_fw-la est_fw-la probata_fw-la sententia_fw-la quam_fw-la innocens_fw-la quam_fw-la integra_fw-la quam_fw-la provida_fw-la atque_fw-la pacifica_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la o_o virum_fw-la optimum_fw-la o_fw-la filium_fw-la christianae_n pacis_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la christianae_n plebis_fw-la how_o innocent_a be_v it_o how_o sound_n how_o provident_a &_o peaceable_a and_o a_o little_a after_o o_o most_o excellent_a man_n the_o son_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o the_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o same_o good_a archbishop_n cecilianus_n coniunctum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la cecilianus_n potuit_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la conspirantem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la videret_fw-la &_o romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolica_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o cateris_fw-la unde_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n conspire_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o comunicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n then_o direct_v with_o other_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n teach_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sentence_n further_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v condemn_v heretic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v plain_o signify_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inviolable_a again_o walk_v himself_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o hold_v the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o a_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n yea_o avouching_a in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish_v at_o rome_n all_o these_o specialty_n consider_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o saint_n austin_n both_o in_o that_o african_a council_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o their_o cause_n and_o counsel_n may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o aught_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23_o not_o long_o after_o saint_n augustin_n live_v pope_n leo_n the_o great_a who_o
but_o m._n abbot_n sainth_v over_o lavish_o and_o as_o it_o be_v dote_o that_o i_o do_v report_n they_o false_o for_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o allege_v they_o true_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n fratris_fw-la ambros_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o good_a brother_n satyrus_n after_o a_o shipwreck_n arrive_v in_o sardinia_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o luciferiam_n heresy_n &_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o heretic_n demand_v of_o that_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o baptise_v he_o erat_fw-la aduocavit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la veram_fw-la putavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la fidei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la percontatusque_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la utrumnam_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniret_fw-la &_o sort_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la regionis_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o describe_v true_a believer_n in_o a_o heretical_a country_n because_o heretic_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o catholic_n as_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a or_o not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o only_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o only_o to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o in_o holy_a rite_n who_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v any_o one_o word_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o then_o spiteful_o overreach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o report_v my_o author_n false_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n then_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a church_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o eminent_a perfection_n and_o be_v itself_o now_o call_v into_o question_n this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n petere_fw-la principium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v that_o for_o the_o solution_n as_o a_o confess_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n be_v he_o so_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v that_o for_o currant_n coin_n and_o good_a payment_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o very_o refuse_v and_o dross_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v change_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o return_v to_o we_o for_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o poor_a man_n feeble_a force_n be_v quite_o spend_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unreasonable_a answer_n again_o &_o again_o for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n unto_o the_o like_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n who_o demand_v of_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v his_o faith_n transtulimus_fw-la hieron_n apol._n 1._o c._n ruff._n fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocat_fw-la eamne_v qua_fw-la romana_fw-la pollet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o illam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o originis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr originis_fw-la errore_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la either_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n hierom_n to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o m._n abbot_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o clear_v i_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o misreport_v my_o author_n afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o may_v not_o likewise_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n under_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therein_o ordinary_o make_v their_o instance_n and_o for_o that_o m._n abbot_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o come_v in_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o change_v and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v as_o sharp_a as_o the_o sword_n at_o delphos_n and_o as_o fit_a to_o cut_v all_o knot_n asunder_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o reason_n which_o do_v induce_v these_o holy_a doctor_n and_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v ever_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o ancient_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v in_o it_o which_o most_o protestant_n now_o be_v also_o come_v to_o confess_v but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o same_o most_o learned_a and_o bless_a father_n both_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o like_o as_o the_o house_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o foundation_n fail_v so_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o stand_v inviolable_a to_o the_o late_a day_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n &_o support_v thereof_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n once_o before_o produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o text_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o do_v both_o direct_o cross_v m._n abbot_n supposition_n and_o manifest_o prove_v this_o my_o assertion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v meam_fw-la august_n epistola_fw-la 165._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la rectius_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la salubriterab_n ipso_fw-la petro_n numeramus_fw-la cvi_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la how_o much_o more_o right_o and_o assure_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o full_o s._n austin_n have_v 1200._o year_n before_o hand_n confute_v m._n abbot_n proposition_n m._n abbot_n say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v as_o well_o have_v allege_v their_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o say_v s._n austin_n but_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v very_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o then_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o right_a and_o better_o assure_v then_o any_o other_o observe_v also_o the_o same_o reason_n give_v by_o that_o most_o renown_a doctor_n which_o i_o before_o deliver_v because_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_a pedigree_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v again_o do_v not_o our_o
collatam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sederit_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la petrus_n in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singulas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la utiam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_fw-la etc._n etc._n damaso_n siricius_n hodie_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la vos_fw-la originem_fw-la reddite_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la vultis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vindicare_fw-la wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v preserve_v among_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sinner_n &_o a_o schismatic_n that_o will_v against_o that_o singular_a or_o only_a chair_n oppose_v another_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dowry_n sit_v peter_n unto_o who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o so_o in_o â—ew_a down_o unto_o siricius_n that_o then_o live_v who_o be_v say_v optatus_n our_o companion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o intercourse_n of_o form_a letter_n do_v concord_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o society_n of_o communion_n hitherto_o optatus_n where_o you_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a chair_n of_o unity_n with_o which_o if_o you_o join_v you_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o which_o if_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o you_o become_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o schismatic_n further_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o you_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o society_n of_o all_o catholic_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o do_v now_o stand_v more_o particular_o upon_o those_o holy_a father_n word_n because_o m._n abbot_n be_v so_o shamles_a as_o to_o write_v that_o i_o do_v before_o of_o set_a purpose_n omit_v their_o word_n because_o if_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o every_o one_o may_v have_v see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o our_o purpose_n when_o as_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o be_v then_o content_a only_a to_o point_v at_o these_o testimony_n not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o our_o purpose_n now_o that_o optatus_n do_v prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a straggle_a congregation_n like_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o comunicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o for_o want_v of_o comunication_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o singular_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o learned_a writer_n do_v use_v diverse_a sort_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o probable_a one_o argument_n not_o destroy_v but_o fortify_v the_o other_o the_o donatist_n be_v schismatics_n say_v that_o noble_a author_n because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v also_o astray_v company_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o africa_n from_o optatus_n m._n abbot_n come_v to_o answer_v that_o place_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o confess_v 165._o august_n epist_n 165._o that_o austin_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n that_o no_o donatist_n eversate_n in_o that_o chair_n but_o m._n abbot_n do_v add_v that_o as_o well_o do_v he_o object_n to_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o those_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o epistle_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a answer_n trow_v you_o because_o s._n austin_n use_v as_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o donatist_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o know_a fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o his_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o worth_a whereas_o contrary_n wise_a acute_a disputantes_fw-la like_a to_o wise_a warrior_n do_v common_o range_v the_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o here_o m._n abbot_n have_v put_v on_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n do_v avouch_v turn_v to_o it_o good_a reader_n and_o see_v first_o that_o profound_a doctor_n teach_v that_o among_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o that_o there_o have_v sit_v from_o peter_n unto_o anastasius_n then_o pope_n about_o forty_o pope_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o donatist_n wherefore_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o man_n he_o three_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o any_o traitor_n shall_v by_o chance_n creep_v into_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o innocent_a faithful_a that_o do_v rely_v upon_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o that_o chair_n because_o our_o saviour_n singular_a care_n thereof_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o such_o that_o they_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n therein_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o can_v fail_v no_o not_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o naughty_a bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n beside_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v then_o argue_v because_o not_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o donatist_n therefore_o the_o donatists_n religion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v why_o may_v not_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o conclude_v that_o see_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o paul_n the_o five_o which_o be_v in_o number_n not_o 40._o only_a but_o more_o than_o 200_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n religion_n must_v needs_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o of_o all_o man_n to_o te_fw-la utter_o reject_v this_o i_o hope_v will_v serve_v to_o discover_v m._n abbot_n over_o hardy_a audacity_n who_o note_v here_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v set_v down_o my_o author_n name_n without_o their_o word_n be_v for_o that_o their_o name_n may_v get_v some_o credit_n to_o my_o cause_n but_o their_o word_n will_v have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o i_o when_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o word_n true_o set_v down_o do_v make_v much_o more_o for_o i_o than_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n will_v have_v imagine_v unless_o he_o have_v see_v they_o himself_o m._n abbot_n proceed_v to_o another_o great_a privilege_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o undoubted_a and_o sound_a authority_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o sea_n confirm_v which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o whosoever_o do_v mature_o ponder_v it_o it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o recourse_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o follow_v that_o full_a and_o whole_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o it_o for_o if_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a head_n of_o the_o world_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n after_o all_o their_o own_o advise_v upon_o long_a examination_n of_o all_o particular_n give_v do_v yet_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v any_o particular_a person_n be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o exquisite_a gift_n for_o judgement_n and_o literature_n to_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o seat_n whereunto_o what_o do_v m._n abbot_n answer_v first_o as_o
to_o believe_v let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o afore_o rehearse_v heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o general_a council_n or_o that_o those_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o i_o name_v do_v not_o condemn_v they_o 32_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n which_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o reclaim_v also_o yet_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_v only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o precedence_n because_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o some_o other_o in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v from_o that_o point_n when_o the_o council_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v as_o most_o opposite_a unto_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v sufficient_a to_o reverse_v and_o annihilate_v that_o decree_n which_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o one_o argument_n which_o the_o same_o legate_n use_v then_o and_o there_o to_o suppress_v that_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o like_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v once_o before_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n not_o condescend_v thereunto_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n whereupon_o the_o precedent_n make_v this_o witty_a dilemma_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o like_a canon_n make_v in_o their_o favour_n fowrscore_a year_n before_o that_o time_n have_v ever_o sithence_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n why_o do_v they_o now_o again_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n make_v in_o their_o favour_n they_o can_v then_o not_o obtain_v it_o why_o do_v they_o now_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o like_a canon_n again_o make_v for_o they_o which_o will_v no_o more_o prevail_v for_o they_o than_o the_o other_o give_v before_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o this_o will_v be_v as_o well_o withstand_v by_o leo_n the_o great_a as_o the_o other_o be_v reject_v by_o pope_n damasus_n 33_o m._n abbot_n follow_v his_o accustom_a humour_n of_o except_v against_o whatsoever_o i_o write_v do_v say_v that_o a_o neither_o note_n of_o i_o be_v fond_a and_o a_o vain_a presumption_n i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o heresy_n light_o which_o spring_v up_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o to_o our_o time_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o sea_n overcome_v which_o argue_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o fortress_n of_o verity_n against_o which_o all_o of_o the_o band_n of_o antichrist_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o wage_v battle_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o with_o very_o ill_a success_n for_o they_o all_o vanish_v away_o like_o smoke_n it_o continue_v still_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a rock_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o over_o come_v m._n abbot_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o as_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o his_o exception_n be_v without_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o answer_n whereas_o i_o countenance_v my_o assertion_n with_o the_o authority_n s_o austin_n who_o write_v obtiwit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credendi_fw-la ca._n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la condere_fw-la gremio_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confâ—ssionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circum_fw-la latrantibus_fw-la &_o culmen_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la obtiwit_fw-la that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o in_o vain_a which_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o heretic_n how_o soever_o they_o snarl_v one_o at_o another_o yet_o do_v common_o join_v all_o in_o one_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v note_v all_o in_o vain_a m._n abbot_n to_o show_v the_o profundity_n of_o his_o skill_n do_v say_v that_o i_o take_v there_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la wrong_v for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n when_o as_o it_o signify_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o albeit_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o i_o yet_o he_o avouch_v s._n austin_n to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v two_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n 2._o aug._n count_v saustum_n mam_n li._n 11._o ca._n 2._o in_o neither_o of_o which_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la be_v use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n nor_o in_o the_o plural_a neither_o to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v one_o of_o those_o place_n of_o his_o own_o allege_v for_o example_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la l_o 29._o ca._n 2._o vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la present_n episcopos_fw-la certa_fw-la successione_n perducta_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o certain_a succession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o lineal_a descent_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n seat_n great_a injury_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o bishop_n by_o he_o that_o will_v say_v they_o descend_v indeed_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o not_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v descend_v from_o simon_n magus_n or_o some_o other_o archheretic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la from_o the_o apostle_n time_n according_a to_o m._n abbot_n interpretation_n because_o their_o descent_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n chair_n as_o their_o lawful_a successor_n according_a unto_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a ancient_a author_n true_a meaning_n therefore_o m._n abbot_n depravation_n rather_o than_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n be_v too_o too_o absurd_a that_o s._n austin_n do_v common_o take_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la for_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v his_o work_n let_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o conversant_a in_o he_o take_v these_o few_o place_n for_o a_o taste_n thereof_o in_o his_o 106._o epistle_n missae_fw-la sunt_fw-la literae_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o 157._o epistle_n zozimus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la zozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o make_v profession_n before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o seven_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o africa_n at_o those_o day_n sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o that_o african_a council_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n in_o the_o 35._o canon_n and_o the_o fore_n allege_v epistle_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevitan_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v by_o it_o ordinary_o design_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o proof_n that_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o in_o all_o that_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o unlike_a that_o those_o word_n shall_v bear_v any_o special_a application_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o in_o answer_n do_v say_v that_o side_n apostolica_fw-la use_v there_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o biâ—h_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n &_o also_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o apply_v these_o his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o common_o through_o all_o his_o work_n do_v describe_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o may_v also_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a sentence_n use_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v sacerdotum_fw-la aug._n co_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la gremio_fw-la i_o
tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la one_o svas_fw-la dontinus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n even_o to_o this_o present_a bishop_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o these_o word_n plain_a enough_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o wit_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n compare_v the_o bosom_n with_o the_o bosom_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o lead_v we_o to_o take_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n this_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o m._n abbot_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a wrangle_v against_o it_o come_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o how_o little_a care_n than_o have_v he_o of_o his_o own_o honesty_n that_o before_o charge_v i_o with_o dishonest_a falsify_v of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o even_o so_o as_o i_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o he_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o one_o that_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o truth_n that_o we_o say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o apparent_a he_o admit_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o sea_n apostolic_a wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o hereby_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n sit_v aswell_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n succeed_v he_o until_o that_o time_n how_o now_o good_a sir_n have_v you_o leifer_n send_v your_o reader_n to_o antioch_n to_o rely_v on_o some_o schismatik_a under_o the_o turk_n then_o to_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o though_o s._n peter_n be_v for_o a_o season_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o some_o other_o city_n also_o which_o he_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n until_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o some_o other_o yet_o he_o final_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o residence_n and_o die_v there_o consecrate_v that_o place_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o antioch_n have_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o s._n peter_n successor_n i_o have_v before_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n here_o again_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o when_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n of_o who_o word_n we_o now_o treat_v take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o never_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n let_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o can_v give_v meâ—_n thereof_o one_o instance_n but_o because_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o to_o the_o contrary_n s._n austin_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n 51._o aug._n co_fw-la literas_fw-la peril_n l._n 2._o ca._n 51._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o 1â—5_n idem_n epist_n 1â—5_n where_o he_o express_o enquire_v after_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o name_n affirm_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v against_o the_o part_n of_o donate_n don_n in_o psal_n co_fw-la partem_fw-la don_n and_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n fundamental_a epistle_n final_o in_o the_o ten_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o con._n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v well_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o further_o that_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n will_v now_o sure_o at_o the_o length_n to_o his_o own_o eternal_a rest_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beware_v of_o that_o in_o any_o case_n he_o have_v yet_o bethink_v himself_o of_o another_o sorry_a shift_n let_v say_v he_o m._n bishop_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o special_o in_o the_o western_a part_n it_o serve_v most_o convenient_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o succession_n but_o as_o for_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o mere_a impudence_n it_o be_v by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o that_o church_n any_o superiority_n in_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o possunt_fw-la turtull_n co_fw-la valent_n c._n 2._o vinci_fw-la possunt_fw-la suaderi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la o_o how_o true_a be_v that_o ancient_a say_n of_o turtullian_n heretic_n may_v be_v overcome_v but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o m._n abbot_n grant_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v first_o resolve_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o embrace_v what_o that_o church_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o her_o definition_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o yet_o present_o as_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o forget_v that_o which_o stand_v before_o his_o eye_n ot_fw-mi else_o not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v a_o dumb_a blank_a he_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n and_o fly_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n albeit_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o before_o confute_v that_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o instance_n in_o succession_n in_o western_a church_n but_o it_o have_v not_o say_v he_o any_o superiority_n in_o government_n when_o as_o s._n austin_n plain_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o church_n bosom_n and_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n upon_o her_o decree_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a to_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o that_o church_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n and_o high_a degree_n in_o government_n m._n abbot_n confess_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v himself_o no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o dismember_v from_o it_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v so_o express_o join_v and_o link_v with_o it_o hear_v once_o again_o his_o word_n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ever_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n &c_n &c_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v even_o by_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o mankind_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o church_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o m._n abbot_n that_o grant_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v that_o top_n of_o authority_n either_o he_o must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o rue_n of_o those_o heretical_a man_n that_o do_v so_o vain_o
sicubi_fw-la audieru_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la a_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la utputa_fw-la marcionistas_n valentinianos_fw-la montense_n scito_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la but_o from_o other_o man_n as_o marcionist_n valentinians_n or_o such_o like_a as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o approve_a doctor_n m._n abbot_n objection_n be_v easy_o solue_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o err_a congregation_n which_o will_v glad_o be_v call_v church_n and_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o comprehend_v yet_o those_o congregation_n be_v no_o more_o true_a church_n than_o ape_n be_v man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v for_o their_o ertor_n in_o faith_n and_o disunion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_v rather_o schismatics_n &_o part_n of_o satan_n synagogue_n than_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a good_a fellow_n libertins_n who_o more_o willing_a to_o please_v man_n with_o plausible_a doctrine_n then_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n just_a judgment_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o even_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n so_o they_o err_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o real_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o error_n i_o mean_v god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o admit_v it_o here_o for_o passable_a i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o comprehend_v even_o those_o unpure_a church_n too_o for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o stock_n or_o pedigree_n out_o of_o which_o their_o church_n be_v issue_v and_o spring_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o yield_v that_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o she_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o in_o some_o other_o not_o necessary_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v dissent_v from_o she_o neither_o be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n well_o apply_v by_o m._n abbot_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o subject_a thereto_o nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v many_o christian_n church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o christian_a creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n not_o many_o 6.8_o ephes_n 4._o cant._n 6.8_o one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o s._n cyprian_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o have_v make_v whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a kingdom_n independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o church_n but_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a true_a church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o one_o only_a catholic_a church_n all_o of_o they_o perfect_o agree_v together_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n in_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o form_n of_o government_n consequent_o the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n such_o as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v may_v convenientlie_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o more_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o which_o sense_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la do_v true_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o more_o large_a signification_n often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n not_o only_o of_o modern_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n to_o witness_v whereof_o i_o take_v these_o few_o follow_v saint_n cyprian_n send_v the_o copy_n of_o antonianus_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 52._o cipr._n epistola_fw-la 52._o to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o say_v antonian_a do_v comunicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n ut_fw-la scires_fw-la illum_fw-la tecum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la comunicare_fw-la where_o that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n put_v as_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o well_o know_v that_o to_o comunicate_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o he_o accord_v saint_n ambrose_n satyro_n ambros_n oratione_fw-la defratic_a satyro_n relate_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v cast_v on_o shore_n in_o sardinia_n or_o thereabout_o where_o catholik_o and_o heretic_n be_v blend_v and_o mix_v together_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o do_v that_o good_a office_n he_o to_o try_v whâ—ther_o he_o be_v catholic_a or_o not_o demand_v of_o he_o si_fw-mi cum_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n consentiret_fw-la if_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o roman_n put_v as_o we_o do_v now_o roman_z for_o a_o certain_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a the_o like_a do_v saint_n hierom_n when_o he_o ask_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n he_o profess_v ruffinum_n hic_fw-la oni_n apol_n 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n ruffinum_n whether_o that_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origine_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o hew_v catholik_o and_o free_a from_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o set_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o signify_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o show_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n christian_n be_v denominate_v catholic_n the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n poet_n prudentius_n chant_v in_o these_o verse_n fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la vos_fw-la reddite_fw-la populis_fw-la hippolito_n prudent_a in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr hippolito_n vnasedes_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la seclo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n tenuit_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri._n o_o poor_a soul_n from_o novatus_fw-la curse_v schism_n do_v you_o fly_v and_o with_o speed_n yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o catholic_a party_n that_o only_a seat_n flourish_v which_o in_o ancient_a time_n found_v s._n paul_n uphold_v and_o where_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v this_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n esteem_v it_o all_o one_o to_o yield_v yourself_o to_o the_o catholic_a party_n and_o to_o unite_v yourself_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v that_o puissant_a christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o berca_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o declare_v themselves_o approve_v priest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n implo_v the_o roman_a for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v with_o all_o person_n so_o usual_a and_o current_a in_o those_o better_a time_n 10._o council_n ephesin_n tom._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o even_o the_o old_a rot_a arrian_n heretic_n do_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o roman_a design_v all_o true_a
cite_v by_o himself_o be_v he_o not_o then_o foul_o mistake_v to_o father_n such_o a_o strange_a untruth_n upon_o s._n augustin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o not_o a_o prodigious_a impudent_a assertion_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n or_o confine_v in_o those_o quartier_n as_o the_o rogatist_n do_v their_o church_n to_o be_v conclude_v within_o the_o coast_n of_o cartenna_n whereas_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o r._n ab_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o commit_v some_o oversight_n by_o understanding_n that_o general_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o rogatist_n let_v this_o be_v amend_v thus_o the_o donatist_n do_v set_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n some_o afterward_o as_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n against_o which_o m._n bishop_n give_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o rogatist_n do_v they_o within_o cartenna_n but_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o the_o rogatists_n congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o answer_n on_o their_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o part_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o rogatist_n will_v as_o willing_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o join_v with_o their_o church_n as_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o position_n of_o doctrine_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o of_o large_a extent_n but_o forwant_v of_o better_a success_n and_o the_o exprobration_n of_o the_o same_o mad_a fancy_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n unless_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o into_o some_o place_n where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o popish_a priest_n he_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o exception_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o the_o donatist_n place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a because_o the_o rogatist_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o donatist_n albeit_o divide_v from_o they_o by_o schism_n again_o although_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o they_o design_v the_o place_n thereof_o to_o be_v africa_n for_o albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o remain_v with_o their_o part_n in_o africa_n they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n so_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o africa_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v have_v it_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n stand_v the_o mattr_n with_o the_o papist_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v all_o either_o extinguish_v or_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o remain_v whence_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o strange_a wonder_n do_v among_o the_o indian_n whither_o they_o know_v it_o unlikly_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o nation_n pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o be_v either_o colony_n of_o their_o own_o or_o some_o infidel_n force_v to_o accept_v of_o baptism_n without_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o by_o wile_n they_o have_v surprise_v thus_o be_v m._n bishop_n by_o avoid_v to_o be_v a_o donatist_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n over_o to_o the_o rogatist_n become_v both_o a_o donatist_n and_o rogatist_n by_o tie_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a place_n w._n b._n m._n abbot_n perceive_v well_o that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o exceed_v drowsy_o in_o that_o comparison_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o catholic_n yet_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v over_o far_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o conceit_n simple_a though_o it_o be_v will_v not_o so_o give_v it_o over_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o folly_n will_v needs_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o and_o endevore_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o write_v but_o do_v also_o make_v some_o new_a addition_n if_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o my_o time_n shall_v be_v fruitful_o spend_v in_o answer_v he_o at_o length_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v great_a advantage_n to_o be_v give_v i_o to_o display_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n his_o lack_n of_o judgement_n lack_v of_o learning_n and_o lâ—cke_n of_o honesty_n but_o consider_v that_o this_o comparison_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o worthy_a any_o amplification_n but_o will_v abridge_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v yet_o so_o that_o no_o substantial_a point_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unanswered_a m._n abbot_n not_o find_v any_o poor_a mean_n to_o underproppe_v his_o palpable_a absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o branch_n and_o do_v therefore_o post_v that_o over_o to_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o preposterous_o make_v answer_v before_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v that_o we_o roman_a catholik_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o rogatist_n do_v they_o to_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o save_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o coast_n adjoin_v near_o thereunto_o whereas_o the_o rogatist_n do_v hold_v that_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o world_n any_o person_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v unto_o cartenna_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n reply_v that_o the_o former_a part_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v false_a because_o our_o church_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n can_v be_v get_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n as_o he_o say_v a_o popish_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v out_o this_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o no_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v present_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a great_a monarchy_n beside_o italy_n in_o all_o which_o if_o any_o person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o reconcile_v we_o send_v they_o not_o to_o rome_n to_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n but_o administer_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n convert_v which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rogatist_n that_o exact_v the_o personal_a repair_n of_o all_o such_o convertite_n to_o cartenna_n or_o to_o her_o confine_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n abbot_n answer_n yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o his_o flaggy_a resemblance_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o position_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o rogatist_n force_v all_o convertit_n to_o come_v into_o that_o country_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n else_o where_o which_o if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v than_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o in_o any_o other_o country_n where_o these_o godly_a prelate_n be_v to_o which_o i_o rejoine_v that_o have_v there_o be_v rogatist_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v they_o there_o have_v beme_fw-mi no_o place_n for_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o
three_o patriarchall_a sea_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o council_n in_o which_o faith_n continue_v the_o say_v three_o patriarchall_a sea_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o tragedy_n as_o stand_v of_o record_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o ten_o where_o the_o obedience_n also_o of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_v by_o his_o orator_n since_o which_o time_n as_o sometime_o also_o before_o albeit_o those_o church_n for_o the_o great_a part_n fall_v often_o away_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o and_o do_v to_o this_o time_n continue_v still_o among_o they_o many_o good_a soul_n that_o do_v constant_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v in_o rome_n itself_o a_o seminary_n as_o many_o other_o nation_n have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o breed_v and_o train_n up_o their_o young_a student_n as_o in_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o principal_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o public_a face_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o in_o those_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o country_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o true_a roman_a catholic_n in_o those_o part_v no_o more_o than_o there_o do_v god_n be_v thank_v in_o our_o country_n to_o baptise_v reconcile_v and_o to_o perfome_v all_o other_o christian_n duty_n appertain_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o untruth_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o m._n abbot_n new_a resemblance_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v perish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o affirm_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n much_o increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o do_v control_v the_o former_a part_n of_o m._n abbot_n position_n we_o say_v more_o over_o that_o in_o those_o very_a patriarchall_a sea_n though_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n be_v disfigure_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o do_v the_o roman_a religion_n remain_v there_o entire_a and_o sound_a though_o not_o open_o countenance_v by_o the_o state_n yet_o by_o the_o godly_a practise_v in_o secret_a let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o particularity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o donatist_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v have_v have_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a integrity_n when_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o lay_v that_o foundation_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o constantine_a the_o great_a his_o reign_n who_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v that_o foundation_n one_o maiorinus_n or_o donatus_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n take_v their_o name_n do_v it_o not_o herehence_a that_o i_o go_v no_o further_o present_o appear_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o have_v for_o her_o chief_a architect_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n begin_v their_o revolt_n from_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n 300_o year_n after_o under_o the_o afore_o say_v blind_a guide_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o either_o the_o foundation_n or_o founder_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o say_v m._n abbot_n the_o donatist_n give_v their_o church_n as_o gallant_a and_o brave_a a_o title_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o they_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o desire_v as_o earnest_o as_o the_o romanistes_n do_v to_o have_v have_v it_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o true_a for_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a true_a also_o that_o they_o have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v have_v it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o vain_a leasing_n of_o feeble_a mortal_a man_n have_v too_o small_a force_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o disperse_v itself_o so_o far_o abroad_o and_o not_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o do_v not_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n so_o that_o albeit_o those_o busy_a fellow_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o in_o large_a the_o limit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o out_o most_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v have_v win_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o nor_o come_v within_o tenthousand_n mile_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n planit_v by_o the_o watet_fw-la side_n do_v spread_v her_o branch_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o to_o our_o time_n continue_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v leave_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n save_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o vain_a desire_n to_o have_v their_o sect_n dilate_v as_o ample_o as_o be_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n but_o it_o begin_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o roman_a and_o have_v not_o by_o 1300_o continue_v so_o long_o nor_o yet_o can_v for_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n dilate_v itself_o so_o large_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n it_o must_v needs_o grieve_v any_o good_a christian_n hart_n to_o hear_v how_o contemptuous_o and_o prophaneliet_a his_o unsanctified_a abbot_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o first_o he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o conversion_n what_o we_o listen_v because_o those_o country_n be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o say_v true_a or_o no._n they_o be_v peradventure_o more_o like_a to_o make_v some_o journey_n thitherward_o to_o search_v out_o some_o of_o the_o indian_a gold_n then_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o poor_a indian_a soul_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v the_o pain_n nor_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n to_o win_v soul_n let_v thenat_n least_o afford_v other_o their_o good_a word_n that_o will_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o peril_n in_o so_o bless_v a_o enterprise_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_a charity_n in_o they_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o rejoice_v then_o repine_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_o embrace_v so_o religious_o observe_v in_o those_o most_o ample_a and_o rich_a dominion_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v not_o as_o he_o here_o pretend_v inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n how_o know_v he_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o and_o they_o so_o bad_a christian_n shall_v not_o a_o even_a mind_n out_o of_o common_a christian_n charity_n in_o case_n unknown_a judge_v the_o best_a and_o give_v his_o sentence_n rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o against_o it_o but_o m._n abbot_n make_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o bad_a construction_n may_v not_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v justly_o cast_v upon_o he_o mala_fw-la man_n malus_fw-la animus_n for_o unless_o he_o do_v carry_v a_o wicked_a affection_n towards_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o know_v how_o the_o case_n there_o stand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v the_o worst_a report_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v well_o he_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o remain_v wilful_o blind_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a in_o those_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a &_o live_a god_n and_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o conversion_n compose_v by_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o who_o many_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o that_o they_o write_v there_o shall_v they_o find_v many_o notable_a monument_n aswell_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o preacher_n testify_v by_o miracle_n as_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n new_o convert_v and_o of_o their_o great_a sincerity_n if_o among_o the_o soldier_n and_o merchant_n which_o go_v with_o the_o religious_a priest_n and_o preacher_n thâ—re_o be_v more_o covetousness_n cruelty_n and_o disagrement_n than_o be_v convenient_a let_v not_o the_o disorder_n of_o those_o worldly_a and_o
unrulie_a creature_n be_v bring_v to_o disgrace_v the_o good_a meaning_n &_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o other_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n who_o in_o true_a apostolical_a manner_n have_v through_o god_n inestimable_a mercy_n convert_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o those_o heathen_n unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a in_o this_o paragraff_n because_o m._n abbot_n by_o the_o way_n touch_v many_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o rather_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n reasonable_a satisfaction_n therein_o then_o that_o his_o resemblance_n deserve_v half_a the_o pain_n which_o hold_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o main_n point_n the_o reader_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o untruth_n m._n abbot_n let_v we_o slip_v in_o this_o section_n because_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v not_o once_o lie_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n hâ—re_v we_o have_v these_o i._o that_o we_o teach_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o close_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v tie_v the_o seat_n thereof_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n second_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o priest_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n unless_o he_o repair_v to_o rome_n or_o meet_v with_o a_o roman_a priest_n whereas_o we_o hold_v millionâ—_o to_o be_v save_v that_o never_o see_v rome_n again_o that_o any_o true_a repentant_a soul_n that_o can_v meetâ—_n with_o a_o roman_a priest_n to_o make_v his_o confession_n may_v nevertheless_o by_o true_a contrition_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o omit_v as_o flea-bite_n those_o other_o his_o peccadilia_n of_o take_v donatist_n for_o rogatist_n and_o cartenna_n for_o africa_n because_o m._n abbot_n by_o confess_v that_o oversight_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n w._n b._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o m._n abbot_n comparison_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v as_o faulty_a as_o the_o first_o thus_o he_o propose_v it_o the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 2._o aug._n in_o breed_v collate_n diei_fw-la 3._o c._n 2._o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o this_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o the_o donatist_n as_o s._n austin_n m._n abbot_n author_n relate_v do_v not_o call_v their_o church_n catholic_a for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sacrament_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v 48._o epist_n 48._o but_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a as_o s._n austin_n note_v to_o argue_v a_o universality_n out_o of_o perfection_n which_o be_v seldom_o universal_a but_o aim_v always_o at_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_a that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a rather_o for_o her_o perfection_n in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n then_o for_o her_o communion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n §._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n austin_n challenge_v unicentius_fw-la the_o donatist_n for_o interpret_n the_o word_n catholic_a 2._o aug._n epistola_fw-la 48._o idem_fw-la in_o brevic_fw-la collat_n die_v 3._o cap._n 2._o not_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n or_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o amiss_o to_o put_v perfection_n for_o fullness_n because_o they_o do_v both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o be_v not_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n the_o same_o with_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o perfection_n of_o observe_v they_o 102._o collatine_n 3_o cum_fw-la donat_fw-la cap._n 102._o like_o as_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n beside_o gaudentius_n a_o donatist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o catholic_a they_o understand_v perfect_a when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n catholic_a import_v 6._o replito_fw-la fulc_n c._n 10._o they_fw-mi 6._o that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o which_o be_v unspotted_a to_o the_o second_o member_n i_o say_v that_o bristol_n a_o great_a romanist_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a halt_v in_o nothing_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o austin_n himself_o in_o his_o young_a day_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o his_o further_a experience_n and_o judgement_n he_o abhor_v from_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n so_o do_v ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o pacianus_n wherefore_o m._n bishop_n show_v himself_o scarce_o wise_a in_o denial_n of_o it_o w._n b._n i_o have_v m._n abbot_n guilty_a and_o confess_v that_o he_o change_v his_o author_n word_n yet_o never_o without_o one_o idle_a excuse_n or_o other_o he_o have_v forsooth_o give_v another_o word_n but_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o author_n own_o word_n but_o if_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o they_o than_o there_o be_v little_o show_v of_o honest_a deal_n to_o shift_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o who_o but_o m._n abbot_n will_v say_v that_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o where_o fullness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n the_o one_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o other_o of_o what_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o thrust_v in_o perfection_n for_o fullness_n there_o be_v such_o odds_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n again_o between_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v that_o way_n wherefore_o if_o m._n abbot_n have_v have_v a_o honest_a good_a meaning_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o change_v his_o author_n word_n but_o he_o more_o like_o a_o joly_a wise_a politic_a protestant_n that_o believe_v neither_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n fly_v from_o those_o term_n of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o from_o check_n and_o reprove_v of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o chop_v in_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n because_o he_o can_v therein_o better_a wrangle_n and_o albeit_o gaudentius_n do_v join_v perfect_a and_o unspotted_a with_o fullness_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o take_v those_o word_n for_o all_o one_o but_o rather_o join_v together_o many_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n to_o explicate_v more_o full_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a now_o to_o the_o second_o member_n albeit_o doctor_n bristol_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o some_o other_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o comprehend_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o signification_n that_o which_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o more_o usual_a and_o better_o allow_v signification_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o design_n the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o doctor_n bristol_n in_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v express_o include_v it_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n for_o albeit_o that_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o youth_n use_v the_o worâ—_n catholic_a to_o signify_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o grow_v to_o ripe_a judgement_n and_o be_v of_o better_a experience_n he_o abhor_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o
society_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v if_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o many_o country_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o many_o beside_o rome_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o those_o country_n that_o retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n shall_v also_o keep_v the_o old_a title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v preach_v and_o believe_v over_o all_o for_o no_o man_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o donatist_n i_o grant_v if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o way_n will_v have_v oversow_v their_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o all_o country_n they_o lack_v not_o good_a will_v then_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o to_o sow_v their_o cockle_n far_o &_o near_o but_o with_o all_o their_o toss_n and_o turmoyl_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o infect_v half_a africa_n only_o god_n send_v unto_o curse_a cow_n short_a horn_n and_o not_o yield_v such_o success_n to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o vain_a man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n when_o will_v m._n abbot_n take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a not_o because_o it_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o real_o and_o actual_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o which_o the_o donatist_n protestants_n nor_o any_o other_o sectary_n be_v yet_o ever_o able_a to_o compass_v but_o must_v perforce_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o leave_v that_o singular_a privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o five_o section_n w._n b._n the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n m._n abbot_n do_v propose_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n so_o the_o papist_n hold_v there_o can_v be_v none_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v mince_v out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n receive_v of_o both_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n sectary_n do_v attribute_v that_o salvation_n each_o unto_o their_o own_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o large_o prove_v have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a church_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o memorable_a sentence_n of_o s._n hierom_n write_v unto_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n dilwio_fw-la hieronim_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudim_v tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la censocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la have_v domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o arâ—ha_fw-la noâ—_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la dilwio_fw-la join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v be_v drown_v when_o the_o flood_n do_v rise_v where_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n r._n ab_fw-la m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n one_o must_v communicate_v with_o their_o church_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a for_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v their_o church_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v untrue_o atttibute_v to_o their_o congregation_n that_o which_o be_v true_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o it_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o that_o communion_n then_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o chief_n member_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o chief_a member_n may_v aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v corrupt_v and_o wound_v notwithstanding_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o humane_a estimation_n it_o have_v have_v for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o more_o 6._o aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eckl_n cap._n 6._o let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o scripture_n he_o have_v out_o of_o jerome_n that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n because_o upon_o that_o rock_n he_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o not_o of_o christ_n flock_n that_o out_o of_o that_o house_n do_v eat_v christ_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o further_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v not_o in_o that_o ark_n shall_v be_v drown_v to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o jerome_n do_v join_v with_o damasus_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v join_v with_o liberius_n who_o he_o report_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherefore_o jerom_n do_v wary_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n catalogo_fw-la hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n he_o join_v with_o damasus_n yet_o no_o further_a than_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o add_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v join_v with_o pope_n liberius_n because_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v he_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n teach_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n in_o rome_n wâ—_n deem_v the_o same_o as_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n in_o antioch_n wherein_o then_o sit_v paulinus_n yet_o jerome_n there_o disclaim_v paulinus_n because_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n upon_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n it_o be_v that_o jerom_n know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o erasmus_n upon_o that_o epistle_n very_o well_o note_v not_o upon_o rome_n for_o rome_n also_o may_v hap_v to_o degenerate_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n to_o save_v us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v join_v with_o he_o but_o m._n bishop_n can_v show_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n w._n b._n albeit_o the_o resemblance_n be_v true_a because_o heretic_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o true_a believer_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v nought_o worth_a because_o it_o make_v the_o catholik_o no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o donatist_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n nay_o then_o unto_o the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o participation_n only_o there_o be_v that_o salvation_n which_o all_o sectary_n do_v vain_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o company_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v fail_v in_o matter_n in_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a not_o only_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a approve_a ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a
the_o head_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o propose_v one_o similitude_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o force_n that_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v no_o upright_a judge_n can_v deny_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v donatist_n indeed_o this_o it_o be_v s._n austin_n optatus_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o party_n remain_v therefore_o whosoever_o maintain_v this_o error_n obstinate_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o no_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o be_v a_o very_a donatist_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v uphold_v all_o the_o branch_n mention_v by_o m._n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v produce_v if_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perish_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v never_o be_v come_v a_o donatist_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o he_o do_v not_o concord_n with_o they_o in_o that_o error_n for_o which_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o that_o name_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o spring_v up_o before_o their_o day_n and_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o donatist_n undertake_v to_o curry_v favour_n in_o that_o country_n where_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o by_o great_a personage_n now_o then_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n save_v that_o it_o remain_v among_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o certain_a dark_a and_o unknown_a corner_n who_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v as_o true_a donatist_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o which_o m._n abbot_n perceive_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o dunstable_n high_a way_n make_v as_o though_o the_o protestant_n never_o teach_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o have_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o have_v always_o even_o from_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n down_o to_o our_o day_n continue_v visible_o in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o blemish_v with_o some_o corruption_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a be_v it_o not_o their_o common_a doctrine_n that_o from_o pope_n boniface_n his_o time_n that_o be_v for_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n with_o his_o band_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n god_n true_a church_n lie_v hide_v all_o that_o while_o invisible_a until_o friar_n luther_n cast_v of_o his_o frock_n couple_v himself_o with_o a_o nun_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v abroach_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n if_o m._n abbot_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o turn_v to_o those_o author_n of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o omit_v other_o m._n parkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a page_n 331._o m._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a catholic_a and_o against_o stapleton_n and_o m._n martial_a page_n 377._o m._n whitaker_n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la page_n 144._o m._n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n page_n 143._o &_o 126._o who_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v open_o cry_v out_o that_o from_o pope_n boniface_n his_o reign_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o they_o make_v antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v devowr_v and_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n according_a unto_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o protestant_n be_v donatist_n and_o worse_a than_o donatist_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perish_v in_o all_o place_n they_o themselves_o have_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o many_o city_n of_o africa_n and_o above_o 300_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n ancient_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o soar_v beat_v &_o utter_o blast_v that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o name_v one_o province_n where_o their_o religion_n have_v any_o bishop_n or_o flourish_v for_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o that_o suppose_a defection_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n to_o avoid_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o that_o damnable_a donatism_n be_v fain_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fantasy_n that_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o gross_a error_n and_o foul_a fault_n in_o their_o imagination_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v always_o the_o foundation_n entire_a though_o she_o build_v hay_n straw_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o well_o fare_v your_o hart_n gentle_a sir_n we_o be_v much_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o church_n herself_o be_v so_o hart-whole_a and_o tolerable_a the_o member_n thereof_o be_v by_o you_o esteem_v so_o blasphemous_a &_o horrible_a why_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n thereof_o only_o for_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n and_o for_o come_v into_o england_n to_o execute_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a rite_n of_o priesthood_n make_v heinous_a traitor_n why_o be_v honest_a and_o otherwise_o harmless_a man_n for_o receive_v of_o priest_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n most_o grievous_o punish_v by_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o conscienceles_a man_n be_v you_o minister_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o so_o severe_a law_n and_o most_o bitter_a execution_n thereof_o against_o recusant_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_a if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a nature_n leave_v in_o you_o or_o spark_n of_o any_o kindness_n you_o shall_v rather_o entreat_v pardon_n for_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o who_o you_o now_o challenge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lineal_o descend_v and_o in_o right_a of_o which_o descent_n you_o enjoy_v many_o high_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o rich_a benefice_n this_o in_o courtesy_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o for_o humane_a &_o tolerable_a fault_n to_o incense_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n against_o us._n tolerable_a i_o say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n law_n if_o almighty_a god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o christian_a man_n out_o of_o god_n catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o opinion_n why_o shall_v earthly_a potentat_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o not_o rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o live_n which_o be_v rightful_o descend_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n man_n also_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n &_o all_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n can_v in_o equity_n require_v any_o recusant_n to_o be_v so_o high_o punish_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v good_a in_o all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o though_o they_o think_v it_o in_o other_o of_o small_a moment_n to_o need_v reformation_n well_o though_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o favourable_a and_o indulgent_a to_o we_o yet_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o be_v far_o of_o from_o be_v true_a and_o to_o my_o slender_a conceit_n it_o do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v prodigious_a how_o they_o can_v take_v that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o right_a church_n who_o head_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o common_a service_n idolatry_n who_o sacrament_n sacrilegious_a superstition_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n blasphemy_n their_o pastor_n beast_n fox_n and_o swine_n as_o m._n abbot_n here_o out_o of_o his_o little_a civility_n term_v they_o brief_o
head_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v veil_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v invent_v to_o declare_v that_o in_o will_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n by_o these_o few_o resemblance_n hit_v the_o protestant_n so_o right_a on_o the_o thumb_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v whether_o my_o retort_v of_o m._n abbot_n comparison_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o have_v more_o fortunate_o travail_v therein_o §._o 6._o w._n b._n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o diverse_a trifle_n and_o untruth_n he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n will_v so_o fain_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n 51._o l._n 2_o co_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 51._o s._n austin_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n do_v unto_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n that_o noble_a prelate_n optate_fw-la to_o this_o issue_n have_v thus_o depose_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n you_o do_v wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o donatist_n do_v wage_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o good_a intelligence_n between_o they_o wherefore_o like_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o be_v link_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v light_n by_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o they_o as_o witness_v s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 162_o epist_n 162_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatorie_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o flourish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o esteem_v of_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v upright_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n ab_fw-la mistake_v i_o do_v in_o some_o circumstance_n but_o lie_v i_o do_v not_o because_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o square_a with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o confess_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o old_a and_o in_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o her_o own_o place_n and_o function_n do_v rather_o resemble_v the_o old_a donatist_n beside_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o as_o great_a square_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_a church_n some_o of_o which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n make_v that_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o s._n austin_n leave_v indifferent_a to_o that_o and_o other_o church_n and_o as_o other_o church_n afterward_o become_v chair_n of_o pestilence_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o aught_o that_o s._n austin_n there_o say_v of_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v unto_o optatus_n who_o teach_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v whole_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o final_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o join_v with_o that_o and_o other_o catholic_a church_n need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o principality_n be_v there_o attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o i_o have_v do_v that_o a_o principality_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o not_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n flourish_v there_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v loose_a and_o vain_a collection_n unfit_a to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o sober_a and_o advise_v man_n w._n b._n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n abbot_n tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o he_o mistake_v something_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o proof_n in_o part_n be_v very_o pretty_a because_o for_o sooth_n he_o go_v not_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n his_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n then_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n teach_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v only_o at_o cartenna_n second_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v now_o that_o the_o same_o true_a church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n only_o 3._o that_o no_o other_o man_n baptism_n beside_o a_o papist_n priest_n be_v avaylable_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o none_o among_o the_o indian_n be_v true_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v baptism_n with_o out_o religion_n when_o he_o i_o say_v write_v these_o and_o twenty_o mo_z such_o like_o most_o luculent_a lie_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o once_o lie_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o readiness_n because_o he_o never_o go_v against_o his_o own_o mind_n his_o mind_n then_o give_v he_o belike_o that_o to_o vilify_v and_o slander_v the_o papist_n he_o may_v tell_v a_o hundred_o worse_o tale_n of_o they_o then_o those_o be_v good_a sir_n if_o upon_o etymology_n of_o word_n you_o presume_v to_o deliver_v such_o senseless_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o you_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v domine_fw-la mentiris_fw-la whether_o you_o teach_v it_o against_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o no._n for_o although_o a_o man_n that_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n tell_v a_o untruth_n do_v not_o proper_o lie_v yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n &_o to_o give_v his_o censure_n rash_o of_o thing_n common_o speak_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o m._n abbot_n have_v do_v then_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v though_o he_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o in_o such_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a term_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o open_a war_n with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o great_o as_o the_o old_a detest_v the_o same_o position_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o odd_a corner_n 2._o that_o man_n baptize_v by_o unsanctified_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o optatus_n or_o s._n austin_n then_o record_v for_o special_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n doctrine_n that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o ancient_a be_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v often_o say_v and_o repeat_v but_o never_o yet_o can_v nor_o here_o after_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o wherefore_o by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n the_o say_a church_n be_v to_o retain_v her_o former_a good_a reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o honest_a and_o upright_a conscience_n for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v title_n unto_o his_o good_a name_n until_o he_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v commit_v some_o such_o
fault_n as_o merit_v the_o loss_n thereof_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a congregation_n of_o christendom_n ought_v to_o hold_v her_o due_a estimation_n and_o credit_n and_o enjoy_v all_o her_o privilege_n until_o it_o be_v lawful_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o dubijs_fw-la mell_v or_o est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o all_o doubtful_a cause_n she_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o possession_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o when_o s._n austin_n either_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o magnify_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o do_v thereunto_o join_v some_o other_o church_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o not_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o recite_v that_o which_o be_v needless_a when_o as_o every_o man_n know_v that_o aswell_o as_o then_o so_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v thereby_o reenter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v his_o credulous_a reader_n suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o do_v of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n who_o to_o prevent_v that_o cavil_v do_v enterlace_n this_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o always_o flourish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 165._o be_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o better_o assure_v and_o more_o safe_a and_o sound_a &_o there_o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o may_v live_v amiss_o yet_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o instruct_v aright_o all_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n if_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o aswell_o protestant_n as_o we_o do_v esteem_v for_o one_o of_o the_o sound_a recorder_n of_o antiquity_n he_o must_v needs_o yield_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v the_o most_o assure_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o leave_v apparent_a proof_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o with_o the_o donatist_n rail_v at_o she_o and_o revile_v she_o then_o with_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a prelate_n extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o defend_v the_o ever_o durable_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o order_n of_o person_n of_o which_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n n._n 29._o whether_o every_o christian_a may_n bee_n save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n albeit_o therein_o be_v some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_n m._n abbot_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o england_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o he_o esteem_v they_o infect_v with_o sundry_a gross_a error_n and_o for_o that_o i_o otherwise_o know_v that_o very_o many_o remarkable_a person_n in_o our_o country_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o hear_v this_o question_n more_o exact_o discuss_v i_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o let_v the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o m._n abbors_n trifle_v book_n to_o rest_n for_o a_o season_n and_o present_o to_o fall_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o less_o long_v after_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o weighty_a difficulty_n whether_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v a_o full_a treatise_n thereof_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v better_a leisure_n think_v good_a to_o touch_v these_o three_o point_n i._n first_o whether_o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o one_o live_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o live_v honest_o may_v be_v save_v without_o express_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n ii_o second_o whether_o believe_v aright_o both_o in_o god_n almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o all_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o do_v therewith_o believe_v amiss_o in_o some_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n iii_o three_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n because_o beside_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o a_o true_a belief_n that_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o take_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o handle_v brief_o the_o first_o point_n although_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o because_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a soul_n very_o virtuous_o give_v but_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o religion_n they_o profess_v so_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o a_o great_a love_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o upright_o deal_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v wonderful_o decay_v and_o almost_o perish_v in_o our_o miserable_a country_n the_o best_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n be_v this_o almighty_a god_n be_v most_o merciful_a full_a of_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o his_o own_o creature_n he_o know_v our_o inbred_a ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v high_o offend_v against_o they_o that_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o accord_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n how_o slender_a soever_o it_o be_v now_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n bring_v up_o among_o turk_n &_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o never_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o such_o may_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o among_o we_o christian_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o capacity_n and_o blockish_a or_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_a ignorant_o or_o evil_o bring_v up_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v well_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n may_v not_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n beg_v their_o pardon_n att_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n his_o hand_n beside_o s._n paul_n declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o will_v approach_v unto_o god_n seem_v to_o require_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o wit_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n &_o power_n the_o creator_n conserver_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n and_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o with_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o equity_n so_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o high_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a call_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o dutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o so_o good_a and_o high_a maker_n preserver_n &_o ruler_n and_o out_o of_o his_o immense_a bounty_n most_o abundant_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o have_v in_o this_o life_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o diligent_o serve_v he_o and_o on_o other_o side_n severe_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o transgress_v his_o holy_a commandment_n all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o much_o morâ—_n one_o may_v believe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v possible_a that_o some_o man_n may_v obtain_v salvation_n
apollinarist_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o they_o maintain_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v have_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o godhead_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n eutiche_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v in_o the_o rest_n avouch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o these_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o do_v the_o macedonian_n that_o imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a grecian_n also_o that_o deny_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o pelagian_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n no_o more_o do_v the_o novatian_o nor_o the_o donatist_n at_o lest_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o albeit_o the_o novatians_n deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v some_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sort_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v any_o at_o all_o yet_o they_o deny_v no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v at_o all_o time_n forgive_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v some_o of_o the_o most_o enormous_a so_o the_o donatist_n though_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v decay_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o africa_n yet_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o for_o that_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o for_o that_o it_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o these_o example_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n withal_o other_o article_n set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o be_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n pelagian_o and_o all_o those_o other_o above_o rehearse_v heretic_n notwithstanding_o their_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o their_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n die_v in_o their_o say_a heresy_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o gainsay_v and_o reprove_v all_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o want_n of_o learning_n want_v of_o judgement_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n who_o cast_v those_o err_a man_n as_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o church_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n champion_n beside_o the_o best_a inform_v christian_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o condemn_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n if_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n have_v enjoy_v christ_n his_o favour_n and_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a ancient_a prelate_n to_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n either_o in_o write_v so_o many_o learned_a volume_n or_o in_o dispute_v or_o preach_v against_o those_o heretic_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v all_o save_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v not_o also_o the_o huge_a charge_n and_o exceed_v great_a pain_n of_o assemble_v of_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v well_o spare_v if_o those_o man_n for_o who_o right_a information_n they_o be_v call_v may_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n though_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o their_o own_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a clerk_n and_o holy_a personage_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o antiquity_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o damnation_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7.15_o matth._n 7.15_o after_o it_o be_v in_o any_o general_a council_n declare_v for_o such_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o style_v heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o resemble_v they_o to_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v christian_a soul_n cleerlie_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o favour_n but_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n odious_a and_o hateful_a creature_n again_o when_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n compare_v they_o to_o thief_n and_o robber_n 10.1_o joan._n 10.1_o that_o do_v break_v into_o his_o fold_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o scattering_z &_o kill_v his_o flock_n do_v he_o not_o i_o say_v plain_o intimate_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n 11._o tit._n 3_o 11._o s._n paul_n charge_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretical_a man_n know_v that_o such_o be_v subvert_v do_v sin_n and_o be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n range_v heresy_n sect_n &_o division_n forewarninge_v we_o express_o that_o whosoever_o do_v commit_v any_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o heretic_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n liken_v unto_o wolf_n 5.15_o gallat_n 5.15_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n declare_v damnable_a creature_n uncapable_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v also_o in_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n hold_v for_o accurse_a can_v any_o body_n be_v either_o so_o ill_o advise_v or_o so_o foolish_a hardy_a as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n in_o season_n but_o because_o worldling_n never_o want_v false_a prophet_n to_o lay_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o error_n some_o such_o may_v here_o step_v forth_o and_o in_o their_o excuse_n say_v for_o they_o that_o see_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o they_o err_v in_o other_o point_n they_o can_v be_v heretic_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v against_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v neither_o arrian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n nor_o any_o other_o most_o notorious_a heretic_n do_v plain_o deny_v either_o christ_n to_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o express_a point_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n denounce_v and_o declare_v for_o heretic_n in_o a_o word_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v any_o christian_n from_o the_o canker_n of_o heresy_n then_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n because_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o he_o that_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v all_o the_o sacrament_n into_o banishment_n may_v escape_v the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o those_o point_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n in_o the_o say_a creed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o man_n may_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n albeit_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n if_o they_o shall_v wilful_o defend_v any_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o witness_v whereof_o i_o will_v now_o cite_v only_o two_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o question_n 11._o aug_n l._n q._n in_o math._n q._n 11._o
acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o whisper_a spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o haunt_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o hourly_o new_a illumination_n and_o strange_a revelation_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o what_o endless_a dissension_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o so_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v i_o hope_v take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v thereby_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o fair_a warning_n 4.1_o 1._o job._n 4.1_o my_o dear_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o he_o of_o god_n because_o many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n which_o deceive_v many_o and_o satan_n that_o trudge_v about_o so_o busy_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v so_o many_o ready_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o curse_a council_n of_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o often_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o beguile_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o secret_a whisper_n wherefore_o they_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v mislead_v must_v follow_v saint_n johns_n counsel_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o public_a spirit_n that_o conduct_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o truth_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o err_a spirit_n send_v by_o satan_n to_o deceive_v you_o and_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n to_o recollect_v this_o point_n in_o brief_a if_o no_o man_n may_v rely_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o learning_n or_o spirit_n not_o may_v safe_o trust_v any_o private_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n then_o the_o protestant_n best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o they_o that_o will_v be_v assure_v never_o to_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o embrace_v whole_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o hold_v themselves_o close_o and_o fast_o thereunto_o 16_o math._n 16_o that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o always_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o flit_a or_o totter_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o christ_n pray_v 22._o luc._n 22._o for_o her_o governor_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v 16._o joh._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o very_o common_a sense_n when_o a_o controversy_n rise_v about_o any_o point_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a assemble_v together_o out_o of_o all_o coast_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n to_o confer_v thereupon_o shall_v boult_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n better_o than_o some_o few_o passionate_a and_o discontent_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o very_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n for_o when_o martin_n luther_n john_n calvin_n and_o other_o discontent_v man_n and_o none_o of_o the_o best_a mark_n run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o therein_o be_v many_o error_n teach_v and_o many_o foul_a abuse_n maintain_v a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o controversy_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v most_o courteous_o invite_v thither_o to_o show_v what_o move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o alteration_n but_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v their_o bad_a cause_n before_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n we_o then_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n but_o small_a probability_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o prefer_v the_o passionate_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o malcontent_n fly_v from_o true_a trial_n before_o the_o calm_a and_o mature_a act_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v perform_v it_o god_n send_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o as_o they_o have_v wilful_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o error_n so_o they_o be_v not_o here_o after_o against_o their_o will_n force_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a to_o declare_v the_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o without_o that_o be_v join_v to_o god_n word_n to_o certify_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o our_o faith_n can_v ordinary_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n s_o austin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la 5._o august_n co_fw-la episâ—_n fundamentre_n 5._o nisi_fw-la i_o moveret_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o say_a church_n as_o all_o they_o do_v not_o who_o think_v every_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v thus_o confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v false_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o only_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n which_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v confirm_v when_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o make_v account_n to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o ordinary_o nor_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o faith_n can_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v two_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o may_v believe_v more_o and_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o one_o can_v believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o praïe_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o one_o of_o those_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o these_o opinion_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o because_o true_a faith_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v want_v the_o aforesaid_a true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o faith_n for_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o one_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holâ—e_a catholic_a church_n but_o take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v for_o their_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o their_o own_o judgement_n skill_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v much_o more_o like_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o hundred_o diverse_a opinion_n then_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o uniform_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christendom_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n can_v dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o
liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o they_o like_v moreover_o all_o man_n seek_v after_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o protestant_n mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o may_v be_v error_n maintain_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v corruptlie_o administer_v man_n shall_v in_o vain_a take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o obey_v it_o because_o in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v for_o one_o may_v be_v save_v say_v they_o in_o that_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n defend_v and_o the_o sacrament_n unpurelie_o handle_v this_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v and_o enforce_v they_o that_o with_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v mingle_v some_o error_n in_o other_o article_n for_o those_o their_o error_n to_o what_o master_n do_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n only_o of_o truth_n and_o light_n and_o in_o who_o as_o saint_n john_n witness_v there_o be_v no_o darkness_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1.5_o 1._o joh._n 1.5_o &_o tenebrae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ullae_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n retayner_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o liar_n and_o master_n of_o they_o that_o do_v embrace_v error_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v will_v not_o avail_v for_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o either_o he_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o he_o to_o wit_n if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o think_v to_o have_v any_o other_o master_n with_o he_o or_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o contrary_a to_o he_o god_n be_v so_o sovereign_a and_o jealous_a a_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o dagon_n â—â—_z 1._o reâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z either_o we_o must_v cast_v out_o dagon_n or_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o of_o we_o must_v not_o halt_v as_o the_o zealous_a prophet_n elias_n warn_v we_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n but_o either_o whole_o follow_v god_n 22._o 3._o reg_n 18_o 22._o or_o else_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 1â—_n â—_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n none_o at_o all_o for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v define_v 3â—_n math._n 12_o 3â—_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o luke_n warm_a fellow_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o he_o will_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o raw_a and_o undigested_a humour_n that_o his_o stomach_n can_v abide_v because_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a 3.16_o apocal._n 3.16_o and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o maxim_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n record_v by_o s._n dennis_n the_o areopagite_n 4._o c_o 4._o divinâ—_n 1._o 2._o 18_o 4._o and_o second_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n good_a there_o must_v concur_v all_o thing_n requisite_a both_o for_o substance_n and_o necessary_a circumstance_n but_o if_o one_o thing_n requisite_a be_v want_v it_o make_v the_o whole_a action_n evil_a one_o bad_a herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n and_o one_o spoonful_n of_o gall_n a_o butt_n of_o maulmesey_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v one_o know_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o reign_v one_o sinful_a vice_n in_o a_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o virtue_n and_o do_v absolute_o make_v he_o vicious_a and_o cast_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v therein_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n odisti_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la operantur_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la 5._o psal_n 5._o &_o porde_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n hate_v all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n mark_v attentive_o how_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v hate_v and_o will_v destroy_v as_o all_o they_o that_o work_v wicked_o so_o all_o they_o that_o defend_v lie_n which_o all_o they_o do_v who_o uphold_v any_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o god_n truth_n final_o this_o position_n that_o every_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o then_o for_o the_o manifold_a mischievous_a sequele_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v but_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o atheism_n for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v whereof_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o most_o man_n follow_v the_o bad_a inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a &_o loose_a religion_n that_o may_v be_v because_o that_o have_v most_o ease_n liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o wicked_a persuasion_n have_v once_o seize_v the_o hart_n farewell_n all_o painful_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v virtuous_a action_n and_o welcome_a sloth_n case_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n which_o can_v but_o in_o short_a space_n engender_v a_o loathsomeness_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o pave_v a_o fair_a broad_a high_a way_n unto_o atheism_n wherefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o mislike_v even_o of_o many_o of_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o better_a mind_a protestant_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o we_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n a_o little_a towards_o heaven_n and_o consider_v attentive_o either_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o inestimable_a bounty_n towards_o we_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a let_v any_o such_o sinful_a thought_n sink_v into_o our_o hart_n as_o though_o we_o need_v not_o great_o care_v how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o full_o yea_o or_o no_o o_o very_a evil_n advise_v and_o base_a mind_a creature_n yea_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o so_o sovereign_a a_o lord_n and_o creator_n have_v we_o not_o at_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n receive_v free_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o health_n wealth_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o this_o world_n we_o either_o have_v or_o be_v and_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n without_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n to_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n and_o all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v desire_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o so_o unkind_a and_o ungrateful_a unto_o such_o a_o divine_a benefactor_n be_v too_o too_o many_o so_o dull_a and_o senseless_a in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a either_o weal_n or_o woe_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o habberdupoise_n whether_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o no_o or_o at_o most_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o overshoote_v themselves_o in_o his_o service_n but_o to_o hold_v back_o and_o afford_v he_o as_o little_a as_o possible_a may_v be_v be_v not_o these_o animal_fw-la homines_fw-la earthly_a mind_a man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o noble_a condition_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o pecora_fw-la campi_fw-la cattle_n of_o the_o field_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o their_o call_n to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a person_n or_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v of_o spiritual_a book_n and_o learn_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o almighty_a but_o leave_v those_o melancholy_a meditation_n to_o monk_n do_v esteem_v man_n of_o their_o quality_n rather_o bear_v and_o breed_v some_o to_o keep_v dog_n and_o to_o follow_v hawk_n and_o hound_n other_o to_o graze_v beast_n and_o to_o
overlook_v their_o shepherd_n &_o pasture_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v the_o moderate_a exercise_n or_o pleasure_n that_o such_o worldly_a man_n may_v lawful_o take_v in_o their_o worldly_a business_n and_o much_o less_o in_o reprehension_n of_o good_a husbandry_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o tender_v and_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o will_v glad_o persuade_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o incomparable_o much_o more_o care_n diligence_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o in_o all_o other_o affair_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o oversee_v &_o exceed_o much_a to_o blame_v that_o make_v so_o small_a account_n to_o know_v their_o bind_a duty_n unto_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o because_o such_o man_n like_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o much_o muse_n upon_o long_a lesson_n i_o will_v counsel_v they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o read_v often_o over_o &_o over_o this_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o give_v diligent_a ear_n unto_o it_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o perpetual_a profit_n harkon_n o_o israël_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 6.5_o deut._n 6.5_o &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n &_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n &_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o where_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o almighty_a god_n require_v of_o every_o poor_a israëlite_n a_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o a_o most_o careful_a diligence_n both_o to_o observe_v they_o himself_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o his_o child_n and_o family_n will_v he_o require_v less_o of_o we_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v also_o make_v great_a promise_n special_o consider_v that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o instructor_n who_o refuse_v no_o pain_n day_n nor_o night_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o on_o foot_n in_o a_o rugged_a hilly_a country_n for_o thirty_o three_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o inestimable_a grace_n what_o shame_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o what_o punishment_n do_v they_o deserve_v that_o will_v not_o vouch_v fafe_a to_o harken_v after_o those_o heavenly_a lesson_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v they_o willing_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v with_o the_o slothful_a &_o unprofitable_a servant_n cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v continual_a lamentation_n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o awake_v those_o drowsy_a sleeper_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o due_a reverend_a fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o negligent_a and_o careless_a creature_n that_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_v of_o learning_n their_o duty_n unto_o almighty_a god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o close_v up_o my_o former_a principal_a question_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o most_o learned_a doctor_n sentence_n who_o with_o full_a consent_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v that_o do_v hold_v obstinate_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nay_o that_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o suffer_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o pervert_v or_o betray_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v solenne_o read_v in_o the_o church_n service_n as_o most_o sound_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v observe_v whole_o and_o inviolable_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o fide_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n sound_o do_v in_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v that_o true_a and_o approve_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o us._n see_v how_o one_fw-mi error_n in_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n 17._o apud_fw-la theodoret_n lib_n 4._o bist_fw-ge ecclesia_fw-la ca._n 17._o do_v poison_v all_o the_o rest_n s._n basil_n his_o best_a belove_a and_o holy_a companion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n to_o be_v betray_v but_o rather_o in_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o refuse_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n 1._o ambros_n de_fw-fr filii_fw-la divinitater_fw-la 1._o s._n ambrose_n consort_n with_o they_o forewarn_v all_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n most_o vigilant_o and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o suffer_v such_o pestiferous_a and_o venomous_a error_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o their_o soul_n one_o drop_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n s._n hierom_n declare_v m_n hieron_n co_fw-la ruffian_n apolog._n â—_o ultra_fw-la m_n that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n many_o heretic_n have_v be_v accurse_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n more_o particular_o &_o full_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o august_n de_fw-mi here_o he_o that_o believe_v any_o one_o heresy_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v devise_v can_v be_v a_o catholic_a christian_a again_o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v savour_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v attaint_v and_o ill_a if_o admonish_v to_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a they_o do_v resist_v obstinate_o they_o become_v heretic_n 51._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n l._n 18_o c._n 51._o and_o go_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o enemy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o question_n now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o three_o part_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o before_o i_o finish_v this_o chapter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o have_v a_o full_a resolute_a purpose_n to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n unless_o he_o do_v also_o carry_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o time_n &_o place_n do_v require_v it_o what_o soever_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n he_o be_v thereby_o like_a to_o incur_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o virtuous_a soul_n be_v bind_v to_o lay_v himself_o open_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n though_o he_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o false_a religion_n but_o when_o either_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v exact_v the_o same_o at_o our_o hand_n than_o not_o to_o profess_v our_o faith_n open_o be_v both_o shameful_a before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n damnable_a the_o fundamental_a reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o sovereign_a divine_a majesty_n to_o reveal_v many_o high_a mystery_n unto_o we_o silly_a mortal_a creature_n to_o our_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n so_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o same_o be_v divulge_v and_o proclaim_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v if_o they_o look_v well_o to_o it_o reap_v the_o manifold_a rich_a benefit_n that_o do_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o give_v care_n and_o credit_v thereunto_o and_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o a_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a offer_n tender_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n their_o most_o love_a lord_n and_o master_n may_v for_o that_o their_o most_o sottish_a ingratitude_n be_v worthy_o for_o ever_o reject_v and_o cast_v of_o whereupon_o it_o have_v please_v our_o
the_o whole_a face_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o he_o rail_v and_o write_v beray_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o he_o will_v make_v she_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o explicate_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v those_o fundamental_a point_n that_o do_v constitute_v church_n a_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o hear_v how_o round_o he_o recken_v up_o without_o either_o stagger_a or_o blush_v the_o jolly_a agreement_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v between_o their_o church_n and_o we_o we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a but_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v we_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v true_a save_v that_o you_o have_v cut_v of_o at_o one_o clap_v five_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v you_o shall_v for_o modesty_n sake_n have_v add_v except_o some_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n just_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n beside_o how_o do_v we_o agree_v about_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n which_o we_o retain_v and_o you_o have_v cast_v away_o they_o final_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o service_n except_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o the_o hart_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecration_n leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o miserable_a follower_n only_o the_o paâ—ings_n and_o offal_n behold_v the_o goodly_a conformity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a english_a church_n of_o late_o devise_v and_o publish_v by_o m._n r._n abbot_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o as_o he_o say_v from_o donatism_n as_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o church_n never_o to_o have_v perish_v no_o not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o why_o then_o have_v he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v turn_v donatisticall_a unless_o he_o will_v now_o also_o in_o a_o very_a calm_a and_o pitiful_a humour_n allow_v even_o the_o donatists_n church_n itself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o like_o a_o good_a atheistical_a libertine_n allow_v all_o heretic_n that_o profess_v christ_n name_n to_o have_v be_v true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n have_v thus_o confute_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n have_v to_o object_v against_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o offspring_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n who_o now_o do_v teach_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v then_o which_o m._n abbot_n grant_v but_o say_v my_o foolery_n therein_o need_v no_o answer_n because_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v explode_v out_o of_o all_o protestant_n church_n and_o to_o that_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v between_o the_o division_n of_o the_o protestant_n into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n with_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o donatist_n into_o donatist_n maximianist_n and_o rogatist_n he_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v divide_v papist_n into_o anabaptist_n secularist_n and_o jesuist_n what_o voluntary_a light_a babble_n be_v this_o who_o ever_o before_o m._n abbot_n take_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v papist_n when_o as_o they_o as_o stiff_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o most_o other_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o any_o other_o protestant_n and_o albeit_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o sacramentary_n in_o some_o few_o matter_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v also_o from_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o and_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v aswell_o sort_v and_o rank_v with_o they_o as_o the_o rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n be_v with_o the_o donatist_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v m._n abbot_n to_o say_v that_o they_o cast_v the_o anabaptist_n out_o of_o their_o congregation_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v no_o less_o excommunicate_a and_o chase_v out_o of_o their_o church_n the_o maximianist_n and_o rogatist_n than_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v then_o rather_o a_o foolery_n of_o m._n abbot_n upon_o so_o foolish_a a_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o more_o impudent_a folly_n be_v it_o to_o associate_v they_o to_o we_o from_o who_o they_o dissent_v further_o than_o the_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o because_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o degree_n of_o comparison_n let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o superlative_a folly_n in_o m._n abbot_n to_o divide_v all_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n into_o anabaptist_n secularist_n and_o jesuist_n for_o to_o return_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o sweet_a brood_n with_o who_o they_o consent_v against_o we_o in_o most_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v the_o other_o name_n of_o secularist_n and_o jesuist_n comprehend_v all_o roman_a catholic_n be_v there_o no_o lay_n catholik_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o our_o church_n beside_o secularist_n and_o jesuist_n what_o be_v become_v of_o m._n abbot_n sense_n when_o he_o write_v this_o the_o seminarist_n and_o jesuist_n be_v compare_v unto_o all_o other_o catholic_n both_o religious_a and_o lay_v do_v scarce_o amount_v as_o i_o guess_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o body_n so_o that_o here_o m._n abbot_n infable_v fumble_a and_o confound_v rather_o then_o in_o divide_v surmount_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o comparison_n r._n abbot_n the_o three_o resemblance_n that_o m._n bishop_n mention_v be_v this_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a for_o some_o of_o they_o like_o the_o arrian_n teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n though_o as_o s._n austin_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n sundry_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o follower_n do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o in_o which_o three_o point_n he_o very_o wilful_o beli_v s._n augustin_n the_o donatist_n and_o us._n for_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o of_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o of_o a_o second_o donatus_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o who_o have_v a_o unsound_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o approve_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o they_o that_o know_v that_o he_o think_v so_o to_o he_o only_o be_v that_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v lesser_a they_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n s._n austin_n never_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n with_o this_o error_n 50_o aug._n epistola_fw-la 50_o though_o theodoret_n do_v but_o he_o speak_v by_o hearsay_n how_o m._n bishop_n deal_v with_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o i_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o preface_n w._n b._n here_o be_v a_o hot_a charge_n and_o a_o peremptory_a condemnation_n before_o due_a examination_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v that_o i_o have_v at_o one_o clap_v belie_v s._n austin_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o good_a master_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o but_o if_o m._n abbot_n can_v make_v good_a no_o one_o of_o those_o imputation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o let_v slip_v a_o leash_n of_o slanderous_a lie_n let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n i_o write_v that_o s._n austin_n report_v some_o of_o the_o donatist_n to_o have_v have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n m._n abbot_n take_v i_o up_o short_a avouch_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o of_o a_o second_o donatus_n only_o well_o be_v not_o that_o second_o donatus_n a_o great_a famous_a donatist_n and_o have_v he_o not_o many_o follower_n but_o not_o